Super God: Join the chat group at the beginning

Traveling through the super-god dimension, before the doomsday disaster broke out, Sumu awakened the ability to copy, which was enough to compete with angels and demons and reach the peak, but he was suddenly pulled into the dimension Junyang unexpectedly.

Gojo Satoru: “If I open the infinite space of the domain, how will you respond?”

Uchiha Madara: “Who can compare to the Susanoo Buddha?”

Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “A sword of moonlight at dusk and flowers in the morning, please appreciate it.”

Xiao Shi: “With one sword, I cut through eternity and space, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten earths.”

Sun Wukong: “I can transform into a thousand different forms, and I am indestructible.”

Thanos: “Learn about the Infinity Gauntlet and the Heart of the Universe.”

Su Mu: “Uh… I’m invincible, you guys can do whatever you want, I’ll copy, copy, copy.”

Super God: Join the chat group at the beginning
Chapter 1 Awakening the Copy Ability
Blue Star, Dragon Country.
A loud noise suddenly came from a private villa in Juxia City.
In a gym-like room of about 100 square meters, a young man in a T-shirt looked at his hands in disbelief.
Next to him were several tons of compressed lead blocks.
These black lead blocks, although not looking big, have very high density, which also results in their large mass.
However, normal people would not use more than a ton of lead weight for exercise.
“Just now, these lead blocks weighed almost three or four tons, but I lifted them with one hand, and there was no pressure at all, just like a piece of paper.”
The young man said, his face full of excitement.
The young man’s name is Su Mu. He is a relatively lucky time traveler. He was born into a wealthy family. His family owns a company, which is a top enterprise in Tianhe City.
When he first traveled through time, Su Mu was very grateful for such an environment. Although it was modern times and there were no gods, demons, or monsters, it was great to have enough food and drink and no worries for the rest of his life.
More than ten years passed like this, and by the time I grew up, the world had changed.
A wormhole similar to a chrysanthemum suddenly appeared in the sky of Juxia City, where he was also studying.
As he traveled through time and space, he became confused about the names of the cities around him as he grew older, but since there were no supernatural phenomena, he let go of his doubts and lived a stable life.
Unexpectedly, on the day of my adulthood, this big chrysanthemum appeared unexpectedly.
He also understood that this was indeed a super-god plane, a hell-level copy for novices.
In the super-god plane, there are many forces such as angels, demons, aliens, Taotie, and the god of death.
Whether they are friends or enemies, they basically covet the Earth, or the genetic resources on it.
This will inevitably lead to wars, with various forces fighting openly and secretly, and the ones who will suffer are naturally ordinary people.
Although more than ten years have passed, Su Mu is still very clear about the events in the super god plane.
He knew that when this big chrysanthemum in the sky appeared, it meant that the Earth was going to be in chaos. God-level forces from all sides would appear on the scene. With the outbreak of war, the Earth’s population would decrease by 60 to 70 percent in just four or five years.
At this time, money, status, and power are all nothing.
Only strength is the guarantee for survival. Without strength, you will be like cattle and sheep that can be slaughtered at will by alien forces and will be unable to resist.
After Su Mu understood everything, he was even frightened for a while and couldn’t sleep.
Because although he had a good family background and was rich, he had no strength. He was just an ordinary person and there was no way he would be valued by the Xiongbing Company.
Moreover, during war, the Xiongbinglian can only ensure the overall situation and cannot protect everyone on the earth. Some people will be rescued, but of course some people will die in the corner and no one will care about them.
Fortunately, the goddess of luck was on his side. Not long after Big Chrysanthemum appeared, he also awakened his extraordinary superpowers.
Moreover, this superpower is extremely buggy. In short, it can copy the abilities of extraordinary people by touching the other person.
Of course, you can’t copy it just by touching it. This would at most be a temporary copy, not a permanent one.
Only if it is obtained from the other person’s hair or blood can it be permanently copied, and even so, it is only a timely relief.
Su Mu is confident that he can protect himself in the dangerous super-god plane with this ability, and he also has the capital to communicate with alien civilizations. Of course, the most important thing is to keep everything he has now and protect his family.
Now his abilities come from the super hero protagonist Ge Xiaolun.
They went to school in the same Juxia City. After Su Mu awakened his ability, he transferred directly to the university and class where Ge Xiaolun was, and they even lived in the same dormitory. Because of his money ability, the two had a good relationship.
Over time, Su Mu easily copied Ge Xiaolun’s superpowers.
At this time, four spaces appeared in the palm of his hand, and the symbol of galactic power appeared in one of the spaces.
This is actually the current capacity of replication, which theoretically can replicate the abilities of four people.
As for whether the space can be increased in the future, Su Mu currently doesn’t know.
With the authority of this space, Sumu possessed the great power of the galaxy, the third generation divine body and the ability to fly.
Dali means great power.
When Ge Xiaolun redefined Sun Wukong, he used up 10,000 tons of power to his full potential, and this was not the limit.
The third generation divine body, that is, the indestructible body of diamond, the body of steel, immune to cold weapons, hot weapons, and even nuclear bombs. As long as you don’t do it, you basically won’t die.
Moreover, the ability of the third generation divine body is not limited to defense, it also provides all-round improvement to the physical body.
It is also very easy to jump dozens or hundreds of meters.
The ability to fly is the angel wings hidden in the galactic power gene, which can fly at high speeds and even across galaxies.
Taking all these into account, Su Mu can barely be considered a little superman.
However, unlike Ge Xiaolun, he needs external force to stimulate and awaken before he can use the power of the galaxy, and his control is not perfect.
After copying the abilities, Su Mu can directly use these three abilities, as if they were his own.
Just now, Su Mu was also testing his abilities. He was able to lift several tons of lead without any effort.
He wanted to fly, and a pair of black wings appeared behind him, but he still folded the wings.
“If there is a chance to copy someone’s abilities later, whose abilities would be the best?”
Su Mu walked to the sofa nearby, poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it all.
If we were to say who has the most powerful output in the super-god plane, it should be the sun goddess Dilena, known as the end of the universe.
And now that he has super powers, joining the Super Seminary might make it easier for him to obtain Dilena’s abilities.
If he chose to be loyal to the Demon Queen Morgana, given Morgana’s character, he might be able to get some liquid from the other party. Of course, he was just thinking about it, and there was a great possibility that he would be beaten to death by the other party.
As for angels, if they can use the ability of Angel King Kesha, they can take off directly.
His copying is not simply copying one ability, but all the abilities of that person.
Therefore, a space also represents a person.
After thinking about it, Su Mu felt that both were feasible and both were not feasible.
However, with the power of the galaxy as a foundation, although it has not yet truly taken off, it is not without the ability to resist when the crisis comes.
There is also a relatively peaceful development period!
Su Mu poured himself another glass of red wine and drank it all. Perhaps due to the change in his physical condition, the red wine had no taste like boiled water.
“Ding, the super-dimensional chat group invites you to join!”
“Would you like to join?”
At this moment, a mechanical sound rang in my ears.
“?? Chat group?”
Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then reacted.
“Ding, the super-dimensional chat group invites you to join, do you want to join?”
The voice sounded again, and Su Mu was sure it was not his hallucination.
Joy appeared on his face again. Could this also be a golden finger?
As a time traveler, he also knew about the chat group.
Aren’t they just people who can communicate with each other in various dimensions, and are put in one group?
“join in!”
Su Mu immediately nodded and agreed.
The next second, a chat screen appeared in his spiritual world.
…
Please give me flowers and votes to support my new book.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 The chat group is full of acquaintances (old version)
“Congratulations to the group members, you have successfully joined the chat group!”
Su Mu entered the chat group and saw that it was blank, as if he was the first member and there was no regular group owner.
His nickname is “Super God Sumu”. Looking at this name, his face twitched slightly. He didn’t want to be a super god. He always felt a little immature.
I immediately changed my nickname to just Su Mu, which is simple and clear.
At the same time, the chat group also reminded that group members only have one chance to change their nickname.
If you want to change it again, you will need to spend one thousand points to modify it.
Just as Su Mu was checking the chat group, some more members came in one after another.
“Ding, Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, the Great Tang Bad Leader has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, Uchiha Madara joins the chat group.”
“Ding, Xue Qinghe from the Wuhun Empire has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai joins the chat group.”
As soon as he saw these names, Su Mu felt a strong sense of familiarity. Aren’t they all acquaintances?
Some are from the martial arts dimension, some are from the two-dimensional dimension, and some are from the fantasy dimension. It really involves all dimensions.
Including his words, this first batch of members totaled six people, also representing different cultivation systems.
“Although Chaoshen is a technological plane, it doesn’t mean that you can’t practice martial arts and cultivate immortality. Moreover, Chaoshen’s technology tree is a bit crooked. If combined with martial arts training, it may be able to make up for the shortcomings in this aspect.”
Su Mu thought to himself that he didn’t want to die hanging on a tree.
In this case, he would have to make some careful plans.
Perhaps it won’t be long before the Earth is invaded by aliens, and he urgently needs to increase his power.
Among this group of newcomers, the one who can bring the greatest value to him is Uchiha Madara.
I just don’t know which period of Madara this is. If it’s old Madara, by copying his abilities, he might be able to obtain the Rinnegan, open the Susanoo Gundam, and use the Six Paths power of the Rinnegan.
There is also Yuan Tiangang, whose internal energy technique is also a good one, as well as Li Hanyi’s swordsmanship and Dugu Qiubai’s swordsmanship.
As for Xue Qinghe, there is a high probability that she is Qian Renxue disguised as the crown prince of the Wuhun Empire.
Although the power of this martial soul is unique, it is useless to him and he has no intention of developing it in this area.
After all, he now possesses the power of perfect galactic force and does not need a martial soul at all.
There is no end to the peak of martial arts, so he values ​​the skills in the martial arts world. Maybe he will become invincible after practicing.
Just as Su Mu was thinking, the group member who had just entered the dimensional group couldn’t help but speak.
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “Where is this place? What is a dimensional group? Could it be that I have been obsessed with cultivation recently? I am too tired and have hallucinations!”
Uchiha Madara: “Illusion, huh! In front of my Uchiha clan, illusion is a joke, it can’t block my eyes at all.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Haha, you are so arrogant. Which sect are you from? Tell me your name and I will tell you if your sect has ever been beaten by me.”
Uchiha Madara: “Sect? Do you mean clan?”
Uchiha Madara was puzzled. In his world, there were only ninja villages and daimyo clan forces, but no special sects.
Even if there are, they are nothing compared to the ninja villages. After all, ninjas are the mainstream.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “What clan? I am asking about your master and fellow disciples?”
Uchiha Madara: “Humph, who is worthy of being my master?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Tsk, quite arrogant.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “I am Li Hanyi, the successor of the Sword Master. I wonder where you are from? Heart Sword Li Xinyue is my mother.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Sword Chu? I’ve never heard of it. Who is Li Xinyue? But you call yourself the Snow Moon Sword Immortal. You are quite brave to be a Sword Immortal.”
Dugu Qiubai seems to be angry with everyone he sees, but it’s not his fault. He has been living in seclusion in the mountains for a long time, with no one to talk to. Over time, his personality has become somewhat strange.
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “It’s all false praise from the people in the martial arts world. To be honest, it’s not an exaggeration to say that my swordsmanship is that of a sword immortal. You dare to call yourself the most powerful one, you are really arrogant.”
Although Li Hanyi is a woman, she is also a proud person and is not inferior to others.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Interesting, interesting. I want to see if your swordsmanship is worthy of the title of Sword Immortal. Tell me where you are and let’s fight.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “Fight me if you want. This is a good opportunity to test my swordsmanship.”
At this time, Li Hanyi had only entered the realm of sword immortal for a few years. He was looking for people to fight everywhere to perfect his swordsmanship.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “I am outside Xiangyang City, do you dare to come?”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “Xiangyang? What is this place?”
Li Hanyi’s dimension is an imaginary martial arts dimension, which is not the same world as Dugu Qiubai, and he has never heard of Xiangyang.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “?? No way, I haven’t even heard of Xiangyang. Although it’s not as good as Bianjing, it’s also a place where heroes from all over the world gather.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “Do you think I’m lying to you, sir?”
Su Mu: “Everyone, is there a possibility? I’m just saying it’s possible that we are not in the same plane?”
At this time, Su Mu spoke, and he appropriately inserted himself into the conversation between the two.
Uchiha Madara: “Who are you? It’s not the same world plane, so what’s going on?”
Su Mu: “Look at my name, my name is Su Mu. As for not being in the same plane, it’s easy to explain. Everyone has different understandings. And this is a dimensional group, which is an invitation for beings from all planes to gather. Besides, didn’t everyone read the announcement when joining the dimensional group?”
The chat group’s announcement already contains the basic information and functions of the chat group.
Unfortunately, Li Hanyi, Dugu Qiubai and Uchiha Madara had no idea.
At this time, the announcement popped up automatically, and everyone knew the content, and was shocked for a moment.
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “Hahaha, I didn’t expect there really is a world beyond the heavens. The world is so vast and full of wonders.”
As a sorcerer, Buliang Shuai is best at deducing the weather and future trends.
How could people like them never guess what exists outside the world?
But guesses are just guesses. With the technology and system at that time, it was impossible to break through the plane and shatter the void.
The existence of the chat group at this moment allowed him to verify his guess.
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “Could it be that you are from the God Realm?”
Qian Renxue’s world still has a view of the world beyond the heavens. In the angel scriptures, there have been some descriptions of the divine realm, which is where the hundred-level gods go.
Uchiha Madara: “Humph, even if we are from different worlds, so what? I can’t go anywhere, so I’m just talking here.”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “It is indeed a pity.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “What a pity! Let’s chat together. I’ll tell you about my high-spirited past.”
After living in seclusion in the mountains for sixty years, Dugu Qiubai was almost feeling suffocated and wanted to find someone to confide in, especially since they were not in the same world and had no burden at all.
Su Mu: “There is nothing to regret. Perhaps this is fate. You may not be familiar with each other, and you may not be familiar with me, but I know you very well, even your future destiny.”
Uchiha Madara: “???”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “???”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “?”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 Showdown, Equivalent Exchange (Old Version)
Chat group.
Su Mu: “I know you all very well, especially your future.”
After hearing Su Mu’s words, several new group members looked confused and seemed a little surprised.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Do you know our future?”
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “Things seem to be getting interesting.”
Uchiha Madara: “No one can control and know my destiny.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “A magic stick?”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “Knowing the future?”
Su Mu: “Xue Qinghe, the crown prince of the Tiandou Empire, is actually the daughter of the Pope of the Spirit Hall and the heir of the Seraph Spirit. She has a huge rift with Pope Bibi Dong and even wanted to kill this woman who was her mother.
The Bad Leader, whose real name is Yuan Tiangang, is the leader of the Bad People. He is determined to restore the Tang Dynasty and secretly teaches Yang Shuzi’s disciple Li Xingyun. Unfortunately, the Tang Dynasty is hopeless under the general trend and Li Xingyun has no intention of competing for hegemony.
Uchiha Madara, the leader of the Uchiha clan, faked his death in the Valley of the End and hid in the Land of Rain. He was determined to open the top-level eye technique of the Mangekyō Sharingan, the Rinnegan, and attempted to open the Infinite Tsukuyomi, but unfortunately he was unable to do so and failed.
Dugu Qiubai, a genius in swordsmanship, has never been defeated in his life. He has defeated all his rivals in the world. He lives in seclusion in the valley outside Xiangyang city, with eagles as his companions. As for his future, there is nothing to say. He will either die of old age or break through the void.
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi, Lei Mengsha, daughter of Li Xinyue, second city lord of Snow Moon City, asked Zhao Yuzhen of Qingcheng Mountain for the sword three times. Unfortunately, fate cannot be violated, and the third time was also the last time. After Zhao Yuzhen came down the mountain for him, his sword broke and he died.
Su Mu told them the basic information he knew and now was waiting for their reaction.
As long as they have something to ask for, their goals can be achieved.
Uchiha Madara: “What did you say? My plan is to help others? And the plan of infinite moon reading?”
Uchiha Madara, who was in the damp cave, was shocked. His old face, as bark-like as a tree, was very creepy, and his pair of reincarnation eyes were almost bulging out.
The plan of Infinite Tsukuyomi has always been his secret, only Black Zetsu knows it and he has not told anyone else.
There is also fake death!
Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact, when he had a decisive battle with Hashirama Senju, he had already used Inazaki at the cost of one Sharingan, and was resurrected after calculating the time.
How could outsiders know such a secret?
Not only him, but Qian Renxue, who was currently serving as the crown prince of the Tiandou Empire, also found it hard to believe.
Only a few Titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall knew about his identity. Even her mother Bibi Dong didn’t know. They only knew that she hid her identity and lurked, but no one knew what she had done specifically.
Moreover, he has kept this identity hidden for more than ten years, and now he truly controls most of the forces in the Tiandou Empire.
If her identity is exposed, all the planning of these years will be wasted.
On the other side, Li Hanyi, who was practicing in Xueyue City, was in a state of panic. His sword broke and he died. What was going on?
The Bad Commander of Cangbing Valley looked up at the dark night sky and sighed silently. At the same time, he was as shocked as everyone else.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Uh… why do I feel that your life is so wonderful, mine…”
Su Mu: “Because you have been a hermit since you were in your thirties, and have spent most of your time in the mountains with eagles, right?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “It seems to be true.”
Uchiha Madara: “Hey, tell me clearly what’s going on. Why do you know all this?”
Uchiha Madara asked, he needed an explanation,
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “Not bad.”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “Could you please explain it in detail, young friend?”
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “My identity cannot be lost. How did you know that?”
Su Mu: “I said, I know everything about you. But if you want to know the details, you need to pay some price.”
Uchiha Madara: “What’s the price?”
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “Do you need money? I can give you 100,000 Wuhun gold coins.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “I don’t have anything. How about I catch you a Bodhi snake to eat? But it seems that I don’t have anything to ask.”
Bad Commander: “I have lived for three hundred years and know a lot of martial arts. I can give them to you.”
Su Mu: “No need to go through so much trouble. All you have to pay is a drop of your own blood.”
Su Mu directly stated his purpose. As long as he had a drop of the opponent’s blood, he would copy it directly, and then he would have all the opponent’s abilities.
Uchiha Madara: “Blood, what do you want to do with our blood?”
Ban frowned. Although blood was not a precious thing, it could not be leaked casually.
If he dies in the future, what will happen if others use his blood to transform him into an Impure World Transformation, or use some troublesome ninjutsu to deal with him?
Bad Commander: “Are you a sorcerer? Do you need blood to perform a ritual?”
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “Yes, how can blood be given away so easily? What if you use it to do something bad?”
Su Mu: “You think too much. The reason why I need blood is because of my ability. If I can get blood, I can copy your abilities. My world will soon enter the end of the world, and I need to become stronger quickly. Besides, we are not in the same world. Even if I get your blood, it will probably be useless. Of course, if you don’t need blood, you can also use hair or something like that.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Does it have to be hair? Hair on other parts of the body is not allowed. Ahem, don’t get me wrong, I have more chest hair.”
Su Mu: “…”
This really is the decisive and eccentric sword demon Dugu Qiubai, definitely not the old naughty boy.
Uchiha Madara: “Copying ability? Interesting?”
Su Mu: “Of course, it’s up to you whether you believe it or not. I won’t force you. But everything has its pros and cons. Just think it over carefully. We are trading fairly.”
Su Mu did not deceive these people and did not hide anything.
And there are only four spaces at the moment, so it is not necessary to copy all of them.
What is more important is Uchiha Madara’s Samsara Eye or Sharingan and Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills and various martial arts.
Especially the Rinnegan, which can greatly increase his strength in the short term.
Bad Leader: “I can exchange it with a drop of blood.”
Compared with the future of the Tang Dynasty and Li Xingyun’s future, Yuan Tiangang was willing to give up even his own life, so what was a drop of blood?
Uchiha Madara: “Humph, I can do that too.”
Madara made the same choice. Compared to the grand plans for the future, a drop of blood was nothing.
Even if the other party uses this drop of blood for other things, he is not worried and is confident that he can solve it.
At the same time, Li Hanyi and Qian Renxue also made their own choices and agreed.
Su Mu: “It’s a smart choice. You will not regret your choice. After all, life is long, but there are not many opportunities to change the future. Please wait a moment. I will organize the information and send it to you.”
Chapter 4: Madara-sama is always backstabbed (old version)
“Ding, you received a red envelope from Uchiha Madara.”
“Ding, you received a red envelope from the bad boss.”
“Ding, you received a red envelope from Snow Moon Sword Fairy.”
“Ding, you received a red envelope from Xue Qinghe of the Wuhun Empire.”
“Ding, you received a red envelope from the Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai.”
While Su Mu was using the editing function of the chat group to process the plot in his mind, the group members had already taken the lead in giving what he wanted.
He thought about it and opened all the red envelopes.
There were four drops of blood in total, and a hair from somewhere unknown.
There is no need to think about it, it must have been sent by that shameless old man Dugu Qiubai.
And the four drops of blood all have their own names, so there is no need to worry about confusion.
“With these, my strength can be further improved.”
Su Mu was happy and continued to edit the plot. The chat group function was very user-friendly, as it could edit both documents and videos.
He simply edited everything into a video, and the video was automatically generated by the chat group.
“Ding, Sumu uploaded the video “The Bad Guys””
“Ding, Sumu uploaded the video “The Life of Dugu Qiubai”
“Ding, Sumu uploaded the video “Douluo Dalu””
“Ding, Sumu uploaded the video “The Tragic Life of the Love-minded Swordsman””
“Ding, Sumu uploaded the video “Uchiha Madara’s Life of Being Backstabbed””
Five videos were uploaded and everyone couldn’t wait to open the video about themselves.
The video moves very fast, just like a passing scene.
Buliang Shuai saw Li Xingyun’s growth and arranged every step for him, but Li Xingyun refused to follow that path. He did not follow the kingly way, nor the hegemonic way. He just wanted to be a free man.
In the end, he gambled with his own life, hoping that the emperor would see the cruel side of the world and take up his responsibilities.
After his death, the world was in chaos. Li Xingyun seemed to have really grown up. He went into Raojiang alone, entered the Twelve Caves, fought the Soldier God and Monster Altar, and used himself as bait, refining himself into the Soldier God and Monster Altar, fighting against the puppets under Chi Li.
Seeing this, Buliang Shuai still felt that Li Xingyun was too naive. He was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of being a king, so how could he put himself on the brink of crisis? But even so, Buliang Shuai felt a little distressed.
Afterwards, after leaving Raojiang, Li Siyuan proclaimed himself emperor and the Bad People were wanted. In order to protect these ministers loyal to the Tang Dynasty, Li Xingyun went alone to rescue them.
Unfortunately, in order to protect the people of Luoyang City, he was willing to be captured by Li Siyuan, absorb all his skills, and almost died.
Then he pretended to be the new Bad Leader and played a game with Li Siyuan, and finally succeeded in killing Li Siyuan.
Seeing this, Buliang Shuai felt mixed emotions. The future would actually be like this.
Sure enough, Li Xingyun still did not follow the path arranged by him and Li Chunfeng.
I just didn’t expect Li Xingyun to become the new Bad Leader.
“Everything is fate, Li Chunfeng, we all lost.” Yuan Tiangang said.
Li Hanyi was also watching the video about his future destiny. It was basically the same as the one he watched in his childhood.
Later, she became proficient in swordsmanship and traveled to Qingcheng Mountain to compete with Zhao Yuzhen, but unfortunately she still lost to this Taoist swordsman.
I swear that in the next competition, I will become a sword master.
As expected, he became a sword immortal the second time, but he was still no match for the Taoist sword immortal.
As for the third appointment, she did not meet Taoist Sword Immortal Zhao Yuzhen because he was possessed and injured.
The two did not meet for many years afterwards.
It was not until she left Xueyue City and went to Leijiabao that she was assassinated by the Dark River organization on the way. When her life was in danger, Zhao Yuzhen went down Qingcheng Mountain and forced herself into the Shenyouxuan Realm to repel the Dark River.
But because of forcibly breaking through the realm, Zhao Yuzhen was like a flash in the pan, withering in an instant.
Therefore, she also became possessed by the devil, and finally her realm fell from the free and easy heavenly realm to the Vajra mortal realm, and she lived a lonely life in the sword-hearted pig.
“Is this what it means when a sword breaks and a person dies?”
Li Hanyi’s beautiful eyes were dazed. She didn’t expect their future to be like this, so tragic.
Uchiha Madara basically watched the entire plot of Naruto. Although it was just a cursory review, he remembered it all.
When he saw that he was actually betrayed by Black Zetsu in the end, he almost vomited blood out of anger.
Black Zetsu, the sixth brother, is really good at hiding things, and his Infinite Tsukuyomi is actually the technique to resurrect Kaguya Otsutsuki. It turns out that everything he does is to prepare for others.
“Damn it, Black Zetsu, I will grind you into dust.” Uchiha Madara roared in his heart.
As for the authenticity of the video, he really believed it.
Is there any future clearer than this?
Besides, he didn’t know Su Mu, and they were not in the same world, so there was no need to fake it.
In another world, Qian Renxue’s gaze was fixed on the last scene. Bibi Dong blocked the fatal blow of Sea God Tang San for her and died completely.
At the last moment, the mother and daughter resolved years of misunderstanding.
However, the Spirit Hall did not ultimately control the entire Douluo World, and all of its plans were disrupted by Tang San.
And she also fell from the position of an angel god, and would never be able to enter the realm of Titled Douluo in her entire life.
“Tang San.”
There was murderous intent in Qian Renxue’s eyes. She was a ruthless person. In order to consolidate her position as the Crown Princess of Tiandou, she had quietly eliminated many members of the Tiandou royal family over the years.
In the video, his future self actually had feelings for Tang San. He had many opportunities to kill Tang San, but he let him become the God of the Sea. The most important point was that he did not expect that Tang San’s soul actually came from another world.
“If you want to prove the authenticity of the video, just investigate it and you will know.”
Qian Renxue immediately sent spies to Shrek Academy in Notting City. She needed the latest intelligence on this future enemy.
In the world of martial arts, Dugu Qiubai watched his own video and felt a little confused. It was too short, only a few minutes.
It just briefly talked about how he was invincible as soon as he debuted, and then he lamented that life was as lonely as snow, so he lived in seclusion in the mountains, leaving behind a silhouette of a man and a sculpture, and then he was gone.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “No way, Sumu, this is my future video?”
Su Mu: “What else do you want to see?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “I have watched other people’s videos for dozens of hours. Is the difference so big?”
Su Mu: “People are struggling in their thirties, what are you doing? Living in seclusion in the mountains? I can’t edit the pictures of you eating, drinking, defecating and urinating every day, or do a love story?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Forget it!”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “Are these all true?”
Yuan Tiangang asked uncertainly, feeling mixed emotions at the moment.
Su Mu: “You should all know whether it is true or not, and you will know it in the future.”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “Indeed.”
Uchiha Madara: “But how do you know our future destiny, Sumu.”
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “Yes, are you a prophet?”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “He is still the legendary immortal.”
Su Mu: “Neither. The explanation is a little hard to accept. In fact, in my world, you are like characters living in books, or in video comics, and you are fantasy people. Can you accept this explanation?”
Uchiha Madara: “You said we are imaginary?”
Su Mu: “You can understand it this way. It’s similar to the strange books you’ve read, and then the people in the books appear in reality.
I know it may be difficult for you to accept it for a while. After all, anyone who hears it will not believe it at first.
Although I know your fate, I cannot guarantee that I am also a character in a book.
If you can think it through, it’s fine. If you can’t think it through, there’s nothing you can do about it.”
Su Mu directly stated the reason. There was no need to hide it from the group members. This kind of thing would be discovered sooner or later in the chat group. It was just a matter of time.
Please give me flowers and votes, fellow book lovers.
Chapter 5 Copying the Samsara Eye (Old Version)
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “I didn’t expect that our mission was actually a fantasy mission, hehe.”
Although Buliang Shuai was surprised, he reluctantly accepted it. After all, he had lived for three hundred years and was even immortal, so what was impossible?
Uchiha Madara: “Hmph.”
Madara said this, he appeared to not believe it, but it was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.
But compared to these, he knew that at least he was now alive with flesh and blood, and that was real.
Xue Qinghe of Wuhun Empire: “Even if it’s an illusion, at least I can prove that I am really alive. I have all the memories of the past twenty years, including my joys, sorrows, anger, and happiness. Every thought is my own.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “I don’t care whether it’s true or false, as long as I have a sword.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal Li Hanyi: “Even if it is an illusion, my sword will cut out a reality.”
Su Mu: “It’s good that you think so.”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “My dear friend Sumu, I don’t know what your world is like.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Yeah, I’m curious too.”
Su Mu: “Um… my world is a little different from yours. According to the timeline, it belongs to the modern era one or two thousand years later. Of course, it is a parallel world, not the same time and space.
There are tall buildings, bright lights and wine here. Although it is very civilized and there is no war every day, everyone lives a very tiring life because of the busy work.
But soon, this peace will be broken. Aliens, angels, demons and various gods will start a war to compete for the resources of the earth. “
Qian Renxue: “There are angels?”
Qian Renxue asked, and at the same time changed her nickname. Anyway, everyone was honest and used their own names to be themselves.
Su Mu: “Yes, there are angels, but they are not very related to your angel gods. The only thing they have in common is that they have a pair of wings and are not weak in strength. They are probably technological gods.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “I really want to meet him, and it would be best if we could have a fight.”
Su Mu: “Haha, let’s not do that. Only someone like you, Dugu Qiubai, will be taught to doubt life.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Bragging, I am the best swordsman in the world, okay?”
Su Mu: “The high-level angels here can destroy a city with one sword, and millions of people will die instantly. Can you do it?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “This… I can’t beat him, I can’t beat him, this is too abnormal. I can kill dozens or hundreds of people with one sword…”
Qian Renxue: “One sword kills a million people? So powerful?”
Qian Renxue was shocked. Are the angels from the other world so powerful?
Even if she inherited the power of an angel god, she wouldn’t have such strong power.
Su Mu: “Of course, it’s a big move, it takes time to charge. If there’s a chance, I’ll show you my world.”
Qian Renxue: “Is it okay?”
Su Mu: “Of course, you don’t think that the chat group only has the function of chatting. As far as I know, the chat group has many hidden functions or unactivated functions. These functions are very useful. They can improve strength, change bloodlines, and even purchase magic weapons and skills.”
Uchiha Madara: “Is there something that can restore youth?”
Su Mu: “Of course there is, but it definitely requires chat group currency exchange.”
At this time, Su Mu had already figured out the chat group. In addition to the basic functions, such as making calls and sending red envelopes, functions like cultivation and shopping malls seemed to have not been activated yet. Perhaps some conditions were required, or the time had not yet come.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Friend Sumu, you said you are a replicator. Are you going to copy our abilities next? I’m telling you in advance, you will definitely not lose out if you copy my swordsmanship or something.”
Qian Renxue: “Although it’s strange to be copied, my angel spirit is not bad either.”
Uchiha Madara: “What can compare to our Uchiha’s eye technique?”
The Bad Leader of the Tang Dynasty: “I took the elixir of immortality and gained the ability to live forever. Will this also be copied?”
Su Mu: “Yes, but I can’t copy all of you because my copy targets are limited. Currently I can only copy four, and I’ve already used one. Besides, my world also has some good targets.”
Although his ability is copying, its essence is actually cut and paste. He has everything the other party has.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “You must copy my swordsmanship.”
For some reason, Dugu Qiubai became a little excited.
Su Mu: “Let me think about it.”
That being said, Dugu Qiubai’s swordsmanship was the first to be rejected. At present, swordsmanship is of little use. On the contrary, the profound martial arts foundation of the Bad Leader is much more useful, and the three hundred years of experience will be of great help to his own improvement.
Su Mu: “I am ready to merge. You can chat among yourselves. If you have any questions, you can ask me.”
After leaving a message, Sumu temporarily went offline.
In the villa.
Su Mu came to the personal training room from the private gym.
He opened his palm, and only the four spaces that he could see emitted bright light, one of which had already merged with the power of the galaxy.
The remaining three determine the fusion of Madara’s abilities and Bad Boy, leaving a blank for emergency use.
The reason why we don’t wait for a while to merge those angels is the abilities of the Xiongbinglian.
The main reason is that he felt that these spaces were not permanently fixed, and he could replace them with other abilities as long as he needed.
For example, he has now integrated Madara’s abilities, and he won’t need them in the future, so he can just clear the spaces and replace them with other suitable abilities.
And what is most needed at the moment is to quickly improve one’s own strength, as long as it can be used for one’s own benefit.
Thinking of this, the first thing that entered the second space was the blood of the Bad Leader.
Suddenly, a lot of martial arts experience and information appeared in his mind, including Tiangang Jue, Huayang Acupuncture, Seven Star Steps, and deduction techniques.
And a powerful force emerged from his body out of nowhere, flowing rapidly to his limbs and bones, nourishing his internal organs and his tendons and meridians.
“Could this be Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skill? Not bad.”
Su Mu looked excited. His copying ability had indeed brought about the other party’s internal strength. At the same time, a strong vitality also appeared in his heart. This was Yuan Tiangang’s immortality power, and it had no side effects.
Even without a divine body, one can live for thousands of years with this vitality.
“If I can copy an immortal or a saint in the future, won’t I be invincible?”
Su Mu thought so, of course it was just a thought. Even a saint wouldn’t know how difficult it would be to really copy an immortal.
Then, without hesitation, he merged Madara’s blood into the third space.
Suddenly, Su Mu felt itchy around his eyeballs, as if something was about to burst out. He looked at his eyes in the mirror and saw magatama gradually appearing.
Two magatama, three magatama, kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope, samsara eye!
He directly opened the Rinnegan, and his physique was transformed into that of an immortal.
“Could this power be the Wood Release power that Madara took from Senju Hashirama? It seems that the Uchiha Madara in the group is indeed the old Madara.”
At this time, Sumu obtained the Rinnegan, the power of Wood Release, and all the ninjutsu that Madara had possessed in his life through copying.
In other words, he knows himself better than Uchiha Madara himself.
It is clearly the power of different physiques. Logically speaking, if they exist in a person’s body, there will definitely be an explosion or chaos. However, under the adjustment of the space and the power of copying, they are clearly separated and do not affect each other.
If they were not indoors now, Su Mu would definitely use his abilities.
At this moment, a fifth space gradually appeared on the palm of his hand, which originally had only four spaces.
The appearance of a new blank space means that Su Mu can copy one more person.
Please give me flowers and votes. There will be four to five updates every day during the new book period. If you have any good suggestions, please leave a message in the comment area.
Chapter 6 Childhood sweetheart Qilin (old version)
“It seems like the changes aren’t over yet.”
Su Mu looked at the fifth square space that appeared in his hand, feeling somewhat surprised.
Then, the five spaces separated from the palm of the hand and joined together to form a surface.
This surface evolved again, and five other square surfaces appeared, which approached each other in order from top to bottom and left to right to form a Rubik’s Cube-like existence.
However, the other five sides of the Rubik’s Cube are blank, and only one of them has five spaces.
Su Mu observed that one side can accommodate about nine spaces. If his guess is correct, the maximum number of spaces for six sides is fifty-four, which means that fifty-four people can be copied?
Thinking about it this way, it is really against the will of heaven, and if you encounter a suitable target, it can completely replace the already integrated space ability.
“Is fifty-four spaces the limit?”
Su Mu said to himself that the result was unknown, perhaps there would be another upgrade in the future.
Now the three-dimensional Rubik’s Cube floating in the palm of my hand looks much better than the empty space before.
With a thought, the Rubik’s Cube disappeared, and only a thumb-sized Rubik’s Cube mark remained on the palm of his hand, like a special tattoo.
After the fusion was completed, Su Mu came to his private gym again. He walked to the lead block weighing several tons. He condensed the internal energy at his fingertips and pressed lightly on the surface of the lead block.
In an instant, the lead block weighing several tons broke into pieces with the point as the center. An invisible force spread throughout the entire lead block and then turned it into powder. Such a terrible force is simply unbearable for ordinary people.
“Just now I used the true energy, and it seems to have attracted the dark energy. The two forces seem to have merged to create a new force, which is why the power of the true energy is even stronger in my hands.”
Su Mu realized that he possessed the skills of Yuan Tiangang for three hundred years. However, even with such strong skills, it was impossible for him to crush a lead block weighing several tons into powder with just a finger.
With Buliangshuai’s martial arts skills, he could easily break several tons of compressed lead into pieces, but it was a bit risky to smash it into powder all at once.
“The combination of dark energy and inner strength, this new power is called source energy.”
Su Mu gave this power a seemingly ordinary name.
drop!
Just as Su Mu continued to experiment with his abilities, a message alert came from his cell phone.
“Master Su, today is Friday. Our dormitory guild is going to play together. Do you want to come? Use your money to crush the other side and support the brothers.”
The owner of this message is Ge Xiaolun, who is also Su Mu’s roommate, but Su Mu is not in the school dormitory most of the time.
“Sumu, I’m not on duty tonight, come and pick me up.”
The owner of this information is Qilin, who is also a future soldier of the Xiongbinglian and the Shenhe sniper.
Qilin is currently a trainee police officer in Juxia City. She went to a similar university, but she started her internship early.
Both of them are from Tianhe City, live in the same residential complex, are neighbors, and grew up together. They can be considered childhood sweethearts. In a sense, Qilin is also a second-generation police officer, following in her father’s footsteps, and she has a strong sense of justice.
At the beginning, that is, when Big Chrysanthemum did not appear, I didn’t have any feelings about Qilin’s identity. Now the world has changed, and everything is moving towards that future.
Moreover, the relationship between the two is very subtle. You could say they are boyfriend and girlfriend, but not really. They are close yet distant, and they have never said it directly.
If you say not, sometimes the two of them behave very intimately.
Everyone in the Qilin police force knew of his existence and teased him a lot.
“Looks like I’ll be busy tonight.”
“Well, wait for me.”
Su Mu thought about it, then replied to the message, put down his phone, and familiarized himself with his current abilities again. There were still four or five hours left until evening.
Wuhun world, Tiandou Empire.
“Young Master has checked and there is indeed Shrek Academy, and there are also people that Young Master specifically requested.
However, this Shrek Academy is only a third-rate academy, not even registered with the Soul Master Academy. It is just a small storefront, not even qualified for the Soul Master Competition. Young Master, why do you care about this place?”
An old man in a black robe said respectfully. Although he looked old, he was actually a Soul Douluo at level 82.
Qian Renxue listened carefully, her eyes showing a thoughtful look, and then said: “Third-rate academy, Master Dao, with your eyesight, can’t you see that those students are extraordinary?”
Dao Lao is the title of the old man in black robe.
Dao Lao recalled and said:
“There’s really nothing worth noting. One of them looks quite mature. His martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass. Although he has extraordinary talent, such a martial spirit has no future at all.
There is one from the White Tiger Martial Spirit of the Xingluo Empire royal family, and another from the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect, but they are just okay.
The remaining martial spirits are a sausage and a mutant pheasant, not worth mentioning.”
Dao Lao said lightly that the Spirit Hall possessed the most elite spirit master resources and top-level talents.
Compared with the Spirit Hall, Shrek is too different and is not in the same dimension.
Qian Renxue shook her head. Tang San and his companions had not yet transformed because they had not eaten the magic grass from Poison Douluo Dugu Bo. After eating the magic grass and laying the foundation, they would all achieve Nirvana and soar into the sky.
“Continue to monitor and keep me informed of the situation.” Qian Renxue said.
She didn’t kill Tang San immediately, mainly because she didn’t know whether killing him would affect the future.
What if after killing Tang San, another Li San appears?
Before he can make up his mind, he can still control their every move, or cut off Tang San’s resources and opportunities in advance so that he cannot develop.
“Still need surveillance?” Old Dao looked depressed, feeling that the young master was making a big deal out of nothing.
He was originally the person in charge of monitoring the Tiandou royal family, and now he is going to see a group of children?
“That’s right, don’t take it lightly, and don’t let me down.” Qian Renxue nodded.
Who could have imagined that the future Wuhun Empire would be defeated by these children.
The world of The Bad Guys, Qingcheng Mountain, and the Sword Furnace.
Yuan Tiangang arrived at a small hut without anyone noticing, where a young man of about fifteen or sixteen was reading a medical book seriously.
This is really the protagonist Li Xingyun, and also the last bloodline of Li Tang.
Looking at Li Xingyun’s serious expression, Yuan Tiangang showed a look of relief under the mask, but when he thought about the future, he felt complicated. Is it true that the Tang Dynasty cannot recover?
This is his obsession, and he is very unwilling to accept it.
Who could have thought that in the end Li Xingyun would really hand over the throne to someone else, letting that kid from Tongwenguan, Zhang Zifan, become the replacement for the crown prince.
Although Zhang Zifan would be a wise ruler, Yuan Tiangang felt sorry for Emperor Taizong when he thought that the surname Li in the Tang Dynasty had become Zhang.
At this moment, a serious middle-aged man appeared behind the Bad Leader. This was Tian Lixing Yang Shuzi, one of the thirty-six Tiangang schools.
Seeing the bad commander, Yang Shuzi’s face changed slightly, and then he said respectfully: “Marshal, why are you here? Is it for that child?”
Yuan Tiangang did not speak directly, but looked at Yang Shuzi in front of him and said:
“Among the thirty-six celestial positions, you, Yang Shuzi, had a chance to advance to the great celestial position. What a pity.”
“Marshal, there’s nothing to regret. It just so happens that I have already retired and will not be involved in the affairs of the martial arts world or the court.” Yang Shuzi said calmly.
Please give me flowers, votes, and support my new book friends.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 7: Once a Bad Person, Always a Bad Person (Old Version)
Many years ago, when Yang Shuzi was still one of the thirty-six captains of the Tiangang, he was gifted with extraordinary talent. He had cultivated to the peak of the Zhongtian level before he was thirty years old, and was also a capable subordinate of the Buliang Shuai.
Therefore, the Buliang Commander also specially passed on the Qinglian Sword Technique to the sword fairy Li Bai.
However, there is a hurdle between the Zhongtian level and the Datian level, and many people are stuck at this bottleneck for decades and are unable to break through.
In the eyes of the Bad Leader, it was not difficult for Yang Shuzi to reach this level suddenly.
Unfortunately, things never go as planned. During a mission to Raojiang, Yang Shuzi fell in love with a Raojiang woman, which violated the rules of Raojiang and he was hunted down by many Gu Masters.
In the end, the woman died trying to save Yang Shuzi, and Yang Shuzi was seriously injured and his meridians were damaged.
By the time the Bad Leader arrived, it was already too late and there was nothing he could do.
Although the Twelve Caves is the holy land of Raojiang, every leader is very powerful and with the help of witchcraft, it is not an exaggeration to say that each person is at the great celestial level.
However, these people were not taken seriously by the Buliang Shuai, who was even angry and killed four of the Twelve Cave Lords of the Great Heavenly Rank in succession.
This made the twelve cave masters of Raojiang tremble in fear, and they immediately knelt down and admitted their mistakes.
However, Yang Shuzi had become disheartened after this incident, and coupled with the damage to his meridians, his cultivation slowly fell from the peak of the middle heaven level to the small heaven level.
Although Buliang Shuai could save Yang Shuzi, Yang Shuzi was depressed because of the death of his beloved and wanted to live in seclusion.
In this regard, Buliang Shuai did not try to keep him, but just felt a little sorry.
Although Yang Shuzi is talented, he is not taken seriously by Buliangshuai.
And for the sake of the greater good, it is not actually unsacrificable.
In addition, the Bad Guys have been in seclusion in recent years and rarely appear in the world, so Yuan Tiangang temporarily let Yang Shuzi live in seclusion.
Now.
It can be considered a reunion of old friends. The last time they met formally, Yang Shuzi was still a young man in his twenties.
But now, more than ten years have passed, Yang Shuzi has aged a lot, with most of his hair white and a haggard face.
“As long as you are willing, I can help you cure your illness and restore you to your peak. It is not impossible for you to stand up again after being broken.” said the Bad Commander.
Yang Shuzi was silent, then said: “Marshal, I don’t need it.”
“But you have been studying pharmacology for so many years, and you also let that child learn medical skills. It is obvious that you still haven’t let it go.” said the Buliangshuai.
“I have lived for three hundred years and have seen all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases.
Your research over the past decade is not worth mentioning in my eyes.”
Yang Shuzi’s medical skills may make him a famous doctor in the outside world, but compared with him, they are like the difference between a firefly and the bright moon.
“Marshal, you are a man in heaven. I am just a warrior and not worthy of your attention.” Yang Shuzi said.
“Haha, I’m not concerned about you, but Li Xingyun.” Yuan Tiangang said gloomily.
In the fateful video he saw, Yang Shuzi was willing to give up decades of skills in order to save Li Xingyun. Although it was his instruction, he was really willing to give up his own life, which was enough to prove his feelings for Li Xingyun.
Therefore, Yuan Tiangang’s attitude towards Yang Shuzi was much softer at this time.
Hearing this, Yang Shuzi’s serious expression showed a trace of struggle and then changed into a pleading look, saying:
“Marshal, Xingyun is too young. His shoulders cannot bear such a heavy responsibility. Let him go and let him go his own way. I will do anything you ask me to do.”
“Uncle Yang, you are a bad guy for one day and a bad guy for the rest of your life. Your life belongs to me.
As for me, I don’t need you to teach me how to do things.”
Yuan Tiangang suddenly took action, throwing out nine silver needles and piercing into various major acupoints on Yang Shuzi’s body.
The Huayang acupuncture method contained the domineering true energy of the Tiangang Jue, which directly repaired Yang Shuzi’s damaged meridians and the hidden illness that had not been cured for many years.
Yang Shuzi was caught off guard and thought that the bad commander was going to kill him to silence him.
But then my whole body relaxed, my feet felt light, and a sense of comfort rushed straight to the top of my head. I have never felt as refreshed as I did at that moment in more than ten years.
Moreover, his martial arts realm also broke through the bottleneck due to the internal force of Zhiyang Tiangang Jue and entered the Zhongtian realm again.
“The Bad Leader cured my old injury. With one more month of recuperation, I can recover to the peak of the Middle Heaven Realm, and even reach the Great Heaven Realm.”
At this time, the Bad Leader had disappeared.
Yang Shuzi stood there with a complicated expression on his face. If you gain something, you must lose something.
The old injury healed, but he was not happy. He just glanced at Li Xingyun in the room and left quietly.
As for Buliang Shuai, he needs to calm down for a while and observe Li Xingyun.
Should I let Li Xingyun go on his own or make new arrangements myself?
Inside the house, Li Xingyun felt that the person outside the door had disappeared, and immediately showed a look of relief.
He immediately dropped the medical book and took out a book containing many lifelike pictures of men and women from the box under the bed. The smile on his face gradually became more seductive, and it was obvious that this was not a serious book.
For him, this is a combination of work and rest. Reading medical books all day long is boring. Reading books about the human head can increase his knowledge and help him understand the structure of the human body more quickly. In the future, as a gynecologist, he will not be so restrained and unfamiliar.
Naruto world.
In the dark and damp cave, Uchiha Madara was originally prepared to kill Black Zetsu directly, but he calmed down after his anger.
Even though Black Zetsu betrayed him, it has to be said that he did a good job in his job and there was nothing wrong with that.
His body is now as old as a rotten wood, and he needs a tool. At least when he finds the next tool, Hei must not die. Before rescuing Kaguya Otsutsuki, this traitor will not betray him and can be used.
“I’ll let you live a little longer. Sumu said there are items to restore youth in the chat group. I need to wait for a while.”
Uchiha Madara muttered to himself, slowly closed his eyes and used the Outer Path Statue behind him to stay alive.
Not long after, a creature with a black and white body and a pig cage on its head walked into the cave, carrying a corpse on its shoulder.
The corpse had a faint heartbeat, but its appearance was truly horrible. Half of the body was smashed to pieces, with flesh, blood, and bones stuck together.
“Lord Madara, look what I brought back for you?” White Zetsu said first as if seeking credit.
Madara opened his eyes and slowly looked at the corpse. According to logic, the person would have died with such injuries, but there was still a glimmer of life left. It would not be difficult to repair himself using the Outer Path Golem and Hashirama’s cells.
“It’s just a corpse, no different from being dead. Just throw it away.”
Madara said that although it was possible to save him, it was not necessary.
“Don’t, Madara-sama. This is a descendant of your Uchiha clan, and a genius who has opened three magatama.
Just think about it, to survive such a serious injury, one must have a strong will to survive and a great obsession.” Bai Jue said.
“Indeed, people with strong obsessions can be used as long as they are dealt with properly, and he is an Uchiha, so he is a good chess piece, Madara.” Black Zetsu said sinisterly beside White Zetsu.
Hearing this, Uchiha Madara looked strange and thought:
“Uchiha? Half of his body is broken, and he looks like a young boy. Three magatama? Could this be the rebellious Obito?”
Chapter 8 Li Hanyi’s Conflict (Old Version)
Looking at Obito lying half-dead on the ground, Uchiha fell into deep thought. Black Zetsu could not be disturbed, while White Zetsu broke away and played with his poop in the corner, like a curious baby.
White Zetsu is the product of the Outer Path Demon Statue. He is fundamentally different from Black Zetsu. He is loyal to Madara, unlike Black Zetsu who is a traitor.
“Although Obito finally disobeyed my will, he is indeed a rare talent, especially his eyes, which are also a pair of perfect Sharingan.”
Madara thought to himself that although his eye technique was domineering and powerful and he had the power of the Rinnegan, he did not have the power of time and space, and Obito’s Kamui could be said to be a bug.
With these eyes, he would be invincible unless he met a Six Paths level opponent.
Because it cannot be hit or touched, it can hide in time and space, and can also pull the target in.
If it weren’t for the Rinnegan, Madara would have wanted to keep Obito’s Sharingan as a backup.
However, at present, Obito only has two magatama and has not yet advanced to the Mangekyo.
“Black Zetsu, use the Outer Path Demon Statue and Hashirama’s cells to repair this child. Maybe he can really be useful.”
Uchiha Madara ordered, with a cold light flashing in the depths of his eyes as he looked at Black Zetsu.
Black Zetsu didn’t notice anything, but he felt a chill down his spine, a creepy feeling, but he still responded:
“Master Madara, leave it to me. With me here, I can save this child even if he is in the hands of the god of death.”
Madara said nothing, just closed his eyes.
Deep in the cave, Black Zetsu and White Zetsu performed the first surgical operation in the ninja world on Uchiha Obito.
On the cold stone, the left side of Uchiha Obito’s body had been almost crushed by the boulder, and his bloody mess looked no different from a dead person.
Black Zetsu deftly removed Obito’s left arm, left thigh and calf, then used Wood Release to transform into a blade to cut off some flesh, and used the Outer Path Statue’s nutrient solution pipeline to continuously inject it into Hashirama’s cells.
Generally speaking, ordinary people cannot withstand the power of Hashirama’s cells, but Obito persevered with his strong will. The left side of his body had turned pale like hairspray, and it would break at the touch and there was a lot of mucus.
“White Zetsu, give me an arm.” Black Zetsu said.
Bai Zetsu was stunned for a second, then immediately cut off his left hand and threw it to Hei Zetsu.
“…I didn’t ask for yours, so many experimental subjects…” Black Zetsu was silent for a moment and couldn’t help but complain about this idiot.
“It’s okay, you can continue to grow.”
As he spoke, White Zetsu’s left arm grew again with the power of Hashirama’s cells and the Outer Path Demon Statue, and he also cut off his left leg.
Black Zetsu was speechless, but he still pressed his fresh arm and thigh against Obito’s left side, activating the power of Yin-Yang Release. The flesh on both sides came into contact and began to connect and grow together automatically.
At this point, a surgical operation is completed. It is that simple, just fill in the gaps.
The remaining flesh on the upper chest can only be slowly restored by Hashirama’s cells. If it is directly removed, Obito will basically be dead.
“You keep an eye on him while I go to the Rain Country battlefield to see the descendant of the Uzumaki.”
Black Zetsu left a few words and disappeared into the mud.
In order to help Obito recover better, White Zetsu merged himself into Obito’s body. The two of them temporarily became one, and a huge pig cage covered Obito.
The world of martial arts.
The reclusive Dugu Qiubai still lives his life as a lonely old man, with no one asking about him and no one caring about him.
Because Su Mu’s words had little impact on his future, and Su Mu himself didn’t know how much he knew about the future of these masters hidden in martial arts.
I just joined the chat group, and it’s quite fresh. Dugu Qiubai keeps sending emoticons like “dog head”, “smiley face” and “mua mua”, but not many people respond. Only Buliang Shuai replies from time to time, and everyone else is dealing with their own things. Also, there are not many people in the group?
“I have lived in this mountain for more than 30 years. I am almost 70 years old. For some reason, I really want to go out for a walk.”
Dugu Qiubai muttered to himself that he just felt that it was cold up there, lonely, empty and cold, and he casually touched the eagle that was dozing off beside him.
The other side.
Li Hanyi, the second city lord of Xueyue City, also had no intention of practicing swordsmanship. She had gone to Qingcheng Mountain twice to test the sword of Zhao Yuzhen. Not long after the third time, Zhao Yuzhen went down the mountain for him, and her sword broke and she died.
She couldn’t accept such a tragedy!
But I don’t know what to do at the moment.
call out!
A figure appeared not far from Li Hanyi. The man was wearing a loose silver suit, long flowing hair, and handsome features. He was just a little older, but he must have been a handsome boy when he was young.
Li Hanyi glanced at the person who came indifferently. It was none other than Sikong Changfeng, the third city lord of Xueyue City, one of the top masters in the world. He had cultivated to the Free and Easy Heaven Realm and was also a figure who regarded “gun” as his immortal. People called him the Gun Immortal.
One shot can move the wind and thunder, one shot can defeat thousands of troops, like a tiger descending from the mountain, opening and closing with great force, extremely domineering.
He once turned the whole city into a storm with one shot, and defeated the enemy who was also from the Free and Easy Realm, making him famous.
“Niece Hanyi, what are you thinking about?” Sikong Changfeng asked with a smile.
Li Hanyi’s face was cold and he said unhappily, “Why are you coming to me instead of taking care of your bills?”
“Combination of work and rest, and I am the elder after all, so I should care about the younger generation.” Sikong Changfeng said.
“Haha, if you have this much time, you might as well practice hard. If you didn’t put too much energy on worldly things, maybe you could have taken that step earlier and become a master of the Divine Wandering Realm. Even if you failed, you could at least become a half-step Divine Wandering realm master.” Li Hanyi said.
“It’s not so easy to break through to the realm of divine wandering. It requires the right time, right place, and right people. Besides, I’m old and don’t have the ambition. It’s not bad to be a master of the free and easy realm.
And the reason why I don’t let go and manage the logistics bills of Xueyue City is because I have been waiting for someone. As long as that person appears, I can let go and be an idle person. “Sikong Changfeng said.
Li Hanyi naturally knew who Sikong Changfeng was waiting for, Xiao Chuhe, the sixth prince of Beili and the most proud student of King Xiao Ruofeng of Langya.
Through Su Mu’s connections, she also knew the future trajectory of the world.
People thought that Xiao Chuhe might have died, after all, there had been no news about him for many years.
In fact, Xiao Chuhe changed his name to Xiao Se and became a shop owner. He secretly accumulated strength and prepared to prove himself for King Langya.
In fact, Xiao Chuhe succeeded in the end, and Emperor Mingde admitted his mistake, but in the end the sixth prince gave up the throne, shocking the world.
For now, Sikong Changfeng has obviously placed his bets on Xiao Se. Once Xiao Se becomes emperor, he will be the father-in-law of the country.
Sikong Changfeng might not have such thoughts, but if he knew that the person he supported voluntarily gave up the position of emperor, he would probably be so depressed that he would vomit blood. He would lose both his daughter and money.
“Let’s not talk about those grudges and entanglements, Third City Lord, you are also an experienced person. I want to ask you, you are interested in someone, but you know the future, you know that the two of you being together will end up in tragedy, and in the end one will die and the other will go crazy, what will you do?” Li Hanyi asked.
After hearing this, Sikong Changfeng was greatly surprised and couldn’t help but ask: “Niece Hanyi, you are not going to say that you and Zhao Yuzhen are here, are you?”
Please give me flowers and votes.
Chapter 9 Melon Fairy Sikong Changfeng (Old Version)
“Niece Hanyi, you’re not talking about the sword fairy Zhao Yuzhen, are you?”
Sikong Changfeng had a gossipy expression on his face, looking at Li Hanyi from front to back and left to right.
Li Hanyi couldn’t stand the old man Sikong Changfeng’s gaze, so he turned around and said unhappily: “No.”
“Impossible, based on what I know about you. You have a cold personality and you don’t care about anything unless it concerns yourself.” Sikong Changfeng said seriously.
Li Hanyi knew that he could not hide the truth from Sikong Changfeng. As the saying goes, old people become more cunning. Sikong Changfeng is also old and has many tricks up his sleeve. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is an old fox.
So he said: “I had a dream. In the dream, I met an old immortal. The old immortal showed me the future. In the future, Zhao Yuzhen and I will have a bad ending, which is what I just said, one dies and the other goes crazy.”
Li Hanyi didn’t say anything about Su Mu, but just made up an imaginary old immortal?
“Who dies and who goes crazy?” Sikong Changfeng asked hurriedly. Is it a sure thing that he will eat melons?
Hearing this, Li Hanyi glared at Sikong Changfeng and said, “Is this the point? Old fox, what are you focusing on?”
“Ahem.” Sikong Changfeng coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.
Li Hanyi said with a complicated look: “The Dao Sword Immortal Zhao Yuzhen died, and I went crazy, but later I woke up. But my cultivation level has fallen to the Free and Easy Heaven Realm, and it is not as good as before.”
Sikong Changfeng believed it. After all, there were indeed legends about immortals in the world. There were ordinary people who had been touched on the head by immortals and entered the realm of freedom and heaven overnight and became top martial arts masters. There were also people who got the elixir of immortality from immortals and lived to be over 150 years old.
Although these are all rumors, Sikong Changfeng is also a martial artist. The more he practices martial arts, the more profound he feels it is. Perhaps he has reached the mysterious realm of the gods and mastered martial arts, becoming a god.
“What do you think I should do?” Li Hanyi continued to ask.
Sikong Changfeng thought about it seriously and said earnestly:
“Niece Hanyi, do you like Taoist Sword Immortal Zhao Yuzhen? Or do you love him?”
“Love?” Li Hanyi looked hesitant and was unable to say it.
Sikong Changfeng is an experienced person and said: “You have met Sikong Changfeng twice in total, and you have fought with him twice. Is it love at first sight? Have you really thought it through? Maybe you are destined to be together, but as the old immortal suggested, you may not be destined to be together. Zhao Yuzhen is not your soulmate.
Think about it, Zhao Yuzhen was born in Qingcheng Mountain, the hope of Taoism. How could the old guys in Qingcheng Mountain let Zhao Yuzhen return to secular life?
And does Zhao Yuzhen have the determination to defy the elders of his sect and stay with you forever? “
“I don’t know.” Li Hanyi said.
In the original destiny, Zhao Yuzhen didn’t dare to see him and hid in Qingcheng Mountain. The two didn’t meet for many years.
If his younger brother Lei Wujie and Xiao Se had not gone to Qingcheng Mountain, and Zhao Yuzhen had not been awakened by Xiao Se, perhaps he would never have come down the mountain in his life.
Sikong Changfeng gently patted Li Hanyi’s shoulder and continued: “Niece, I am an experienced person and I know what you young people think. You may like him, but it is definitely not love. It is just a temporary liking and curiosity. Such love will not last long. Besides, if he likes you, why don’t you come by yourself?
With the strength of Daojianxian and that bullshit prophecy, I let you, my niece, wait for many years in vain? Is this appropriate?
You may be moved by Zhao Yuzhen’s willingness to sacrifice his own life to save you, but all this has not happened yet.”
He already knew about the relationship between him and Daojianxian, Li Hanyi.
But he was not optimistic about them. First of all, there was an age difference of almost ten years between them, and there was also the prediction that Zhao Yuzhen would die if he went down the mountain.
He just said these words. Although he didn’t say it explicitly, it gave people the feeling that you two are not suitable.
And to be honest, although Zhao Yuzhen also likes Li Hanyi, she is not the best candidate. After all, Li Hanyi had been waiting for so many years, and then died. It was such a waste of time.
As an elder, Sikong Changfeng naturally hoped that his niece would have a better and stable life, rather than fighting and killing, and swordplay.
The most important point is that this old immortal also gave a prophetic warning.
Everything is the instruction of the old immortal!
Li Hanyi was struggling with his thoughts. Now was not the future, so his feelings for Zhao Huaizhen were not that strong.
I just don’t know how to sit or how to face it.
Seeing this, Sikong Changfeng said, “Well, if you insist on doing this, why not test Zhao Yuzhen’s determination after a while.”
“How to try?” Li Hanyi asked.
“Let him come down the mountain. Why do you, a girl, always ask a grown man to go look for him?
If he can’t break through the resistance of his master and doesn’t go down the mountain with you, then it means that you two are not destined to be together.” Sikong Changfeng said.
“But his prediction?” Li Hanyi asked again.
“What a bullshit prophecy, I don’t believe it. We in Xueyue City are protecting you. The city lord Baili Dongjun is the best master in the world. Can’t he protect Zhao Yuzhen?
Moreover, you and I are both in the Free Heaven Realm, one is a sword immortal, and the other is a gun immortal!
Is my spear vegetarian?” Sikong Changfeng said domineeringly.
Li Hanyi was very moved and said:
“All right!”
She agreed and prepared to go to Qingcheng Mountain.
If Zhao Yuzhen didn’t come down the mountain, perhaps they were really not destined to be together, and she would be relieved in that case.
In the future, Zhao Yuzhen won’t have to die because of her, and both of them will have a good ending.
At least one doesn’t have to die and the other doesn’t go crazy.
Maybe they were wrong from the beginning.
Sikong Changfeng was overjoyed to see that his niece had made the decision.
At the same time, he silently prayed to the old immortal to appear and not let Zhao Yuzhen go down the mountain. Then he could find some young talents for his niece in Xueyue City to try to get along with.
Alas, although he is just an uncle, he really worries like an old father.
In the Super God World, Juxia City, in the evening, in front of the police station.
Su Mu drove a red sports car and parked in the parking space. He was wearing casual clothes and sunglasses, and with his young and handsome face, he almost got 100% of the attention.
However, even if a girl approached him, Su Mu would just politely send them away.
At the entrance of the police station, a heroic girl wearing a police uniform with the number 520 on her chest walked out.
This is the trainee police officer Qilin. Qilin is about the same age as Sumu, and has a well-developed body due to regular exercise. Her pair of beautiful legs are white, straight and slender, which makes people look sideways.
Qilin walked to the front of the car with a serious look on her face and said unhappily:
“Master Su, you, a second-generation rich man, drive a sports car and park it in front of our bureau. You are so impressive.”
Su Mu smiled and got out of the car and said, “Qilin, didn’t you ask me to pick you up?”
Qilin rolled her eyes at him and said, “Young Master Su, has no one told you that you are so arrogant? And with my professional status, if I were photographed riding in your car by unscrupulous media, I might be on the headlines the next day.”
“Drag, is dragging against the law? Did anyone say you can’t drag? Is there any law that says you can’t drag?”
As Su Mu spoke, he opened the car door and made an inviting gesture, saying gentlemanly:
“Besides, we are all law-abiding citizens and we are not afraid of evildoers.”
Qilin got in the car, adjusted the seat, stretched out her straight beautiful legs, and stretched her waist. Her perfect curves were clearly visible, which was a feast for Sumu’s eyes.
“You know what, this car is quite comfortable.” Qilin said with a relaxed look on her face, taking off her shoes and revealing a pair of pink and white feet.
“That’s natural.”
Su Mu sat in the driver’s seat, started the engine, and drove away with Qilin.
Book friends, please give me flowers and votes.
Chapter 10: Encounter with the Demon Queen (Old Version)
“Qilin, why did you want me to come out and pick you up today?”
In the car, Su Mu asked casually. Although he was driving very fast, the steering wheel was very stable. After all, he was now a person with extraordinary powers and had very precise control over things.
“Why, you don’t want to?” Qilin asked back.
“No, I am still doing well.” Su Mu said with a smile.
“I just want to ask you how Waijuxia City is and the university environment there. Sumu, you are still the same as before, doing things that surprise people. You came here quietly, weren’t you doing well in Tianhe City?” Qilin said with a half-complaining tone.
Because she is a trainee police officer, she is much busier on weekdays and has less free time. She was transferred from Tianhe City, so in a sense it is almost the same as an intern.
In fact, Qilin had another intention, but she didn’t say it clearly. Is it possible that Sumu transferred to another school just to be closer to her and see her, but couldn’t say it directly because of his face?
Thinking of this, Qilin’s heart beat faster.
The relationship between the two is very close. After all, they are childhood sweethearts, and in the eyes of outsiders, they are boyfriend and girlfriend.
But the paper was not broken, and no one explained it directly.
Su Mu couldn’t read minds, so of course he didn’t know what Qilin was thinking. He came to Juxia City to gain super powers, but he still said:
“Change the place, change the mood. After all, if you stay in one place for too long, you will get bored.
And you know, I’m not a good student. The money my mom earns is enough for me to spend for more than ten lifetimes. I don’t want to work hard, so I’ll just transfer to another school for fun. Maybe I’ll have a wonderful encounter.”
“? Encounter?”
Qilin’s beautiful eyes widened, and a hint of shame and anger suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She scolded:
“Well, you, Mr. Su, are indeed a playboy. Do you want any wonderful encounter? Humph.
No, I want to get off. No wonder I didn’t know you were going to college in Juxia City, and you didn’t contact me.”
“It’s impossible to get off the car, Qilin. Once you get on my car, don’t ever think about getting off.” Su Mu said.
“Bah, forever? Believe it or not, I will give you a pair of silver bracelets and sue you for illegally imprisoning a public official.” Qilin said.
“You know what, I get a little excited when I mention imprisonment.” Su Mu joked.
“you!”
Qilin was angry and her face turned red. She knew that Sumu’s car had reached the sky.
I don’t know what’s going on in this guy’s head. They’re all things not suitable for children.
“Okay, I won’t tease you anymore. Where are we going to eat tonight?” Su Mu asked.
“It has to be a five-star restaurant. I will definitely charge you a lot of money for the meal.” Qilin said.
Half a quarter of an hour later, the internet-famous barbecue street in Juxia City was crowded with people, and the smell of barbecue was very strong, with a very down-to-earth feel.
Sumu and Qilin finally came to the barbecue street to eat skewers.
But seeing so many barbecues, Qilin, who has difficulty making choices, was a little confused.
Seeing this, Su Mu said, “How about I ask my mom to buy this street someday, and then you can eat whatever you want.”
“You can’t spend money like this even if you have money, you spoiled rich second generation.” Qilin complained.
Then we came to a barbecue stall that specialized in selling lamb skewers. The owner was not a local, but came from Xinjiang Province, and spoke with a strong Xinjiang accent, but to be honest, the lamb skewers were very authentic.
“Boss, let’s start with twenty skewers.” Su Mu said.
“Okay, dear friend. Alim mutton skewers are delicious to everyone who has eaten them. If they are not delicious, I won’t charge you for it.” The boss’s face was full of joy.
“Okay, okay, if it doesn’t taste good, you won’t pay.” Su Mu said.
Then the two of them sat at the empty table next to them. Although Alim’s mutton skewers were good, for some reason there seemed to be no one there, only one woman.
He also just realized that rather than saying this is a woman, it would be better to say that this is a woman with an angelic face and a devilish figure.
Her facial features were incredibly delicate, and her every move, frown and smile were so captivating.
Her legs are straight and long, looking elastic, and she seems to be wearing lace stockings. She is wearing a khaki jacket with a retro cheongsam underwear underneath. A touch of white can be seen, which is definitely the most beautiful scenery on this barbecue street.
Qilin was wondering why Su Mu didn’t say anything. She followed his gaze and saw a beautiful and enchanting mature woman. She immediately became angry and stepped hard on Su Mu.
This kick didn’t hurt, at least for Su Mu now.
But it still made Su Mu wake up, because for a moment he seemed to be obsessed with the other person’s beauty. Although it was short, it was real.
It’s as if the other person is constantly releasing an irresistible charm towards you.
“Is it a charm?”
Su Mu, who copied the Bad Commander, knew that there were many secret techniques in the martial arts world, especially a female sect that specialized in practicing seductive skills to seduce men.
But this is a modern city, a universe of superpowers and technological gods, how could it be a charm technique?
“No, with that outfit, that face value, those long legs, and that devilish smile on her lips, could it be the Demon Queen Morgana or the Apocalypse King Liang Bing?”
Su Mu reacted and seemed to have guessed the other party’s identity, and it felt very reasonable.
In the early days of Super God, Liang Bing had indeed secretly come to the earth and went deep into the bottom layer.
It is called an investigation to see whether the other party has any faith and whether the devil’s faith can be promoted here.
In the end, she came to the conclusion that the people here had no faith and were even less moral than her.
If there is any real faith, it is money. Money is the only faith.
Liang Bing has an erratic personality, she won’t kill people when she’s happy, but she likes people when she’s angry.
So she found it even more interesting when she noticed Su Mu staring at her and Qi Lin being jealous.
She even took the initiative to blink her charming eyes at Su Mu, with the corners of her mouth raised, and her long legs were raised and swayed gently.
Do you think this is a benefit?
Wrong, this is exactly the devil’s interest and sinister intention.
If it were an ordinary person, Liang Bing’s charming eyes would be enough to make him kneel down at her feet and work like a slave for her.
And it’s so provocative like now, especially in public.
Those with weak wills may be overwhelmed by their desires and do something embarrassing.
But Su Mu is not an ordinary person. After guessing that the other party was Morgana, he immediately calmed his mind and allowed her to tease him without any reaction.
Qilin was very angry about Liang Bing’s actions, but she could do nothing about it. However, when she saw Su Mu’s eyes were clear and he was not tempted by her, she felt much happier.
Even she would take a few more glances at a mature and charming woman like Liang Bing, let alone a man.
Now Su Mu is indifferent, obviously he cares more about her thoughts.
So he gave Liang Bing a victorious smile and took Su Mu’s arm, as if to say, “You can’t do it.”
Liang Bing was surprised. She didn’t expect that an Earthling could resist her charm, and she didn’t expect that she would be ridiculed by a little girl.
All of a sudden, the woman’s desire to win began.
Please give me flowers and votes,
Chapter 11: Kamigawa Sniper (Old Version)
“Handsome guy, the kebabs are ready.”
Boss Alimu brought over some fresh and fragrant lamb skewers and also specially gave Sumu two bottles of beer.
Sumu, Qilin is ready to eat.
But at this time, Liang Bing’s stubborn temper came up, she left her seat, walked over step by step with seductive steps, and said in a coquettish voice:
“Handsome, can I sit here?”
Before Su Mu could say anything, Qilin took the lead and said, “No.”
“this……”
Although Sumu is not afraid of Morgana at the moment, after all, he has copied the abilities of the Galaxy Power, Uchiha Madara, and Bad Commander.
Even if you really can’t win, running away is still no problem.
And it’s not that they are really unable to defeat her. The ability of a technological god like Morgana does not lie in herself, but in the computing power of the technological engine behind her.
For example, Carl’s big clock, Kesha’s sacred knowledge treasure house, He Xi’s space-based system and Ge Xiaolun’s future ambitious core.
Of course, Morgana also has her own demon system, which is the Demon Wings, which are even more powerful than the Sky Blade series. In some aspects, the Demon Wings are even more powerful?
Morgana has the computing power of four generations of divine bodies, but her overall computing power is still inferior to that of the Demon Wings system.
But with the fourth-generation divine body computing power, Morgana is already enough to dominate the world.
The system that uses the Demon Wings is at least used to start a war between gods and interstellar wars, and it is only used against opponents of Kesha’s level.
Just like Rose in the later period, when she fought against the angel Ruoning, she could not directly move people to the surface of the sun with her time and space genes and the fourth-generation divine body, and could only use the demon wings system.
Because the computing power required just to calculate the stars is too enormous.
In short, it is a large celestial computer, a genetic computer built into genes.
Su Mu felt that Morgana was so angry that she would not use the Demon Wings directly to kill him. Regardless of whether it would succeed or not, once the Demon Wings were deployed, they would definitely release secret communications, which would make it very likely that the angels would locate them.
At this moment, Liang Bing probably didn’t want Kesha to know that he was here.
In order not to offend Morgana, Su Mu still needed time to develop, so he said:
“Qilin, it’s just one seat, please help yourself, young lady.”
Qilin, who didn’t understand why, was angry and looked at Sumu angrily, feeling that Sumu was bewitched by this woman again.
But seeing that Su Mu looked normal and didn’t even look at Liang Bing, he was puzzled and thought:
“I should trust Su Mu. Even though he is a second-generation rich man, rich and handsome, and popular with girls, he certainly won’t like this kind of woman who comes from unknown background and pretends to be coquettish. Maybe this is all out of politeness.”
Liang Bing bent down gently and sat down, and she deliberately brushed the windbreaker under her hips with her hands, revealing a graceful and beautiful curve.
“This witch.” Su Mu said in his heart.
Liang Bing smiled and picked up a kebab skillfully, saying, “I hope you don’t mind me doing this.”
“You’ve already taken it, why should we mind?” Qilin said.
“Haha, don’t worry. I’ll treat you to meal.” Liang Bing said.
“No need.” Qilin said coldly. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that Liang Bing had bad intentions. This was the intuition of a sniper.
While eating mutton skewers, Liang Bing opened the Eye of Insight to investigate Sumu and Qilin.
It doesn’t matter if you don’t watch it, but after watching it, I was a little surprised. I didn’t expect to see a treasure.
First up is Qilin. Although she looks like an ordinary Earth girl, her genetic bloodline contains genes from the Shenhe civilization, and she is also a shooter who can harness the power of killing gods.
The god-killing power here does not mean that Qilin possesses this power, but that Qilin’s genes have the authority to use god-killing weapons.
In short, a god-killing weapon can cause huge damage to gods and may even kill them directly.
According to the data from the Eye of Insight, Qilin is very strong in winning and losing. She is an ultra-long-range shooter. Once equipped with something like the God-killing Bullet, she can basically kill one demon with one shot.
If she got shot, she would feel pain for a while even if she didn’t die.
The key is that the damage caused by the god-killing weapon is difficult to recover in a short period of time.
“Fortunately, he hasn’t awakened yet. No, such an excellent sniper must be used by me.”
Liang Bing thought to herself that Qilin had great potential, especially in interstellar warfare.
With the help of the devil’s wings and wormholes, it is possible to directly kill a creature on one planet with a sniper shot in the head from another planet.
If used against Kai’Sa, even if it fails to kill her, it can at least make her suffer for a few minutes.
But Liang Bing didn’t expect that Qilin in the future almost gave her a wormhole and a super long-range headshot.
As for the Su Mu seen through the Eye of Insight, Liang Bing felt very strange, because he could not see or analyze the genetic data, so everything was unknown.
But her physical quality was a surprise to her. It was as hard as the peak third-generation divine body, and its various basic data far exceeded that of humans.
To put it in Earth terms, this is definitely a little superman.
How could Liang Bing not be curious about a human whose genetic data could not be seen but who had a body comparable to the third generation of peak divine bodies?
Morgana suddenly stopped talking, and Su Mu guessed that this woman was probably checking his data.
Judging from his facial expression, he probably didn’t get the desired result.
“How about trying to read my mind?”
Morgana thought, her eyes fixed on Su Mu.
The so-called mind reading is not mind reading, but direct invasion of thoughts and entering its dark dimension.
This is also one of the skills commonly used by angels.
Only a being with 40% of its brain developed can do it easily.
But Morgana was disappointed again. She didn’t know whether Sumu didn’t have the dark plane or what. She searched for a long time but didn’t even see a door to enter.
Unless one forces violence into the mind, in which case…
Ultimately, Morgana did not resort to violence.
Su Mu felt the Rubik’s Cube in his hand flickering slightly, but he didn’t feel anything like being spied on. He thought it must be the Rubik’s Cube that stopped Morgana.
“You are such a shameless woman. Why are you staring at my friend?”
Qilin said to Morgana rudely that she originally wanted to say that he was a boyfriend, but because the relationship was not confirmed, she changed it temporarily.
Morgana came back to her senses, crossed her legs, her high heels dangling, and said frivolously:
“Hehe, friend? He’s not your boyfriend, why can’t I watch?
Besides, is it illegal to stare at people? Is there any law on earth that prohibits staring at people? “
“…”
Qilin was stunned. Why did this woman’s tone sound familiar?
So cool? He seems to be just like Su Mu.
“By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Liang Bing. Of course, I prefer people to call me Queen.” Morgana said.
“Queen?”
Qilin looked at Morgana as if she were a fool. Was this woman seriously ill or had that kind of illness?
It seems that Su Mu likes girls with that kind of personality?
“My name is Sumu, and this is Qilin.” Sumu replied with a calm look, trying not to communicate too much.
Liang Bing also felt Liang Bing’s deliberately distant attitude and felt very strange.
Logically, shouldn’t a beautiful woman like her be very popular?
Shouldn’t a man stay around her like a dog, waiting to be ordered around?
What’s going on? Su Mu is not moving.
Chapter 12 The Queen is fed dog food (old version)
“Interesting. In tens of thousands of years, I rarely come across things that interest me.”
Liang Bing sat opposite Su Mu, and Su Mu looked straight ahead. Although his eyes were also in Liang Bing’s direction, Liang Bing knew that Su Mu was definitely not looking at her.
“He has the qualities of a peak third-generation divine body. If I use my demonic technology to transform him, I might be able to create an invincible warrior.”
The data that Liang Bing can currently see is only the basic information about her body. She cannot read anything else. She is also unwilling to force an invasion of thoughts. That is the behavior of angels. Free demons never force others.
Because of Liang Bing’s sudden joining, Qilin originally wanted to have a good chat with Su Mu about life in Juxia City during this period, but now she has lost interest and just hopes that Liang Bing will leave quickly.
However, Liang Bing is thick-skinned and will not leave unless Qilin orders her to leave.
Besides, even if she was ordered to leave, she would not leave, her main character is a rebel.
Liang Bing realized that it was no use keeping silent, so she took the initiative to bring up the topic:
“Sumu, Qilin, what do you two think of the concept of God?”
“I am a materialist.” Su Mu said.
“That’s right. It’s a different era now, and we’re still talking about gods. Even if gods exist, they are just slightly more intelligent life forms with special abilities.” Qilin said.
Talking about God in front of a police officer, isn’t that a joke?
“All right.”
Liang Bing also agreed with Qilin’s point of view that God was indeed a concept created by them and was essentially a high-level life form.
“If this god could give you a chance to live for ten thousand years, would you be willing to believe in her?” Liang Bing asked again.
“Why live so long? Who knows what the world will be like in ten thousand years? Maybe it won’t exist anymore. Besides, there is gain and loss. Pies don’t fall from the sky. Why would this god help you if you don’t pay anything?” Qilin said.
Liang Bing was not very satisfied with Qilin’s answer, and looked at Su Mu and said:
“What about you, little brother Su Mu, what do you think?”
“Qilin and I share the same opinion.” Su Mu replied.
Liang Bing heard this, but she didn’t show any special emotion on the surface.
But I was cursing in my heart, why are all people on Earth like this, with no faith at all.
It was the same when you met a human being before. You talked to him about faith and gave him a thousand years of life.
The man directly said that instead of giving him a thousand years of life, it would be better to give him 100 million or even 10 million.
Liang Bing was angry. How could the noble devil’s belief in freedom be tainted by money?
“Well, maybe I shouldn’t define humans using cosmic concepts and moral values,” Liang Bing said.
In such a weird atmosphere, about half an hour later, the lamb skewers were finished, but most of them were eaten by Liang Bing.
Sumu ate one skewer and Qilin ate two.
“Sumu, I’m full. Let’s go somewhere else.”
Qilin took the initiative to speak. She always felt that Liang Bing was a strange and mysterious woman. Her intuition told her that something was wrong, but she couldn’t find out what the problem was, so it would be better not to get too involved.
“Okay.” Su Mu replied.
So the two of them said hello to Liang Bing and turned to leave.
Liang Bing sat in her original position and greeted them. Although she wanted to add the two of them to her demon army, she was not in a hurry.
When it comes to recruiting subordinates, she always conquers them with her personal charm rather than violence.
The owner of the Alimu mutton kebab shop came over and asked with a smile: “Is the mutton kebab delicious?”
“It’s delicious.” Liang Bing answered without even thinking.
“Okay, please pay the bill.” Boss Alimu looked at him expectantly.
Liang Bing was stunned for half a second before she realized that Su Mu and the others did not pay the bill in advance, so this meal was actually hers?
Although I wanted to curse and swear, I still paid the money.
She is the demon queen, how could she do something like eating and freeing others?
There are quite a few people on the streets. Since Juxia City is a coastal city, the side of the guardrail beside the street is the sea.
Although the wind was not strong at night, it was a little chilly. However, Su Mu still took out his coat and put it on Qilin.
“Thanks.”
Qilin did not refuse and put on her coat. Her pretty face was blushing, her ears were red, and she spoke in a low voice.
“You’re welcome. We are childhood sweethearts. If I don’t care about you, who will?” Su Mu said gently.
“Fuck, showing off your affection so late at night.”
Later, after paying the bill, Liang Bing couldn’t help but secretly followed him, but he didn’t show up, so he saw this scene.
“Men will only affect the speed at which I, the Queen, dominate the universe.”
Liang Bing thought secretly in her heart, expressing disdain for human love.
But then he thought that in the thirty thousand years he had lived, no member of the opposite sex had ever offered him a cloak.
Although the demon Atuo had made several moves, she simply ignored them because in her eyes Atuo was just a subordinate and a general of the demon army.
“Ah, Queen, I have met many people of the opposite sex. Some died in accidents, while others became brothers after getting to know each other. Alas…”
Liang Bing has been on Earth for some time. Although this place is backward and still a pre-nuclear civilization, the culture it contains is very interesting and she was attracted to it unconsciously.
Suddenly, a strong wind blew from the sea, and some waves took the opportunity to be thrown towards the shore. Many young men and women screamed and were soaked.
Su Mu did not dodge, but turned around to protect Qilin’s delicate body and hugged her tightly.
At this moment, time seems to stand still.
This picture is beautiful and amazing.
“Damn, you can’t stop whining, can you?” Liang Bing at the back cursed, very angry.
I was angry, but also a little jealous.
An inexplicable thought popped up in my mind, why was it not her that I was hugging?
After this thought came to her mind, Liang Bing quickly shook her head to clear her mind, and a deep sense of guilt arose in her heart.
She is the demon queen, how could she have such a ridiculous idea?
Is it an illusion caused by being single for 30,000 years?
Over there, Qilin was hugged tightly. She felt Su Mu’s chest was very warm, reassuring and safe. She really wanted time to stop at this moment and go on like this forever.
Her heart beat faster and her face turned red as if she was expecting something.
If Su Mu said anything at this time, she would nod and agree.
From a distance, Qilin was very small and snuggled in Sumu’s arms, which made the girls who had just escaped and were even soaked to the skin all depressed about their boyfriends.
“Look at them, then look at you.”
“It is true that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, but when disaster strikes, they fly away separately.”
“They’re not even husband and wife yet, that’s all.”
“separate!”
The streets along the coast were filled with cursing, but none of it had anything to do with Sumu and Qilin.
“Ding ding ding~”
At this time, the cell phone in Qilin’s pocket rang.
As a police officer, Qilin usually received calls about matters she had to deal with, so she reluctantly left Su Mu’s arms and quickly calmed herself down.
boom!
At the same time, not far away, about five or six miles away, an explosion was heard.
Chapter 13 Taotie attacks, the commander sends treasures (old version)
There was a sound of explosion in the distant street, and Qilin also received a call from her colleague Wei Laoqi.
“Qilin, where are you?”
On the other end of the phone, Wei Laoqi’s voice was anxious, and the screams of fear from passers-by could be heard around.
“I’m in Juxia City, xx Street. What happened?”
Qilin asked, her face calm.
Although her intuition told her that the explosion was unusual, her basic qualities as a police officer allowed her to remain calm.
“There’s no time to explain. Seven or eight robots appeared out of nowhere and started destroying everything. Now there’s panic and police are needed to evacuate and control the situation.
We are not far away, Qilin, your vacation has to end early, and the two of us are responsible for the order of xx Street.” Wei Laoqi said.
“I see.”
Qilin nodded and then hung up the phone.
She looked at Su Mu and said firmly:
“Sumu, something happened. I have to go to maintain order at the scene and evacuate the crowd.”
At this moment, Qilin no longer had any of the shyness she had just shown, and her pretty face was full of competence and decisiveness.
“Okay, be careful, Qilin.”
Su Mu said that he had just talked to Qilin on the phone and roughly guessed what happened.
This is a precursor to the invasion of the Taotie civilization, which dispatched a number of fully metalized robots to collect information and eliminate the super soldiers containing super genes.
In the original trajectory, Qilin was accidentally injured and activated the Shenhe gene to become a Shenhe sniper.
Su Mu did not stop Qilin, because with Qilin’s explosive sense of justice, it was impossible to stop her.
Once she makes a decision, even ten oxen can’t pull her back.
“Yes, I know. Sumu, you should be careful too. I feel that things are unusual, so you should go home early. We will have support soon and the problem will be solved.”
Qilin drove Su Mu’s sports car directly from a distance and arrived at the scene as quickly as possible.
“Alas, what a pity for this sports car. It has only been driven for a few days.”
Su Mu shook his head and sighed. This sports car was driven to the scene by Qilin and it would most likely be blown up by the Taotie.
“Ding, trigger the personal mission. Kill the Taotie soldiers created by the Styx Civilization. You will get one thousand chat coins for each Taotie soldier killed.”
At this time, the chat group voice rang out.
Su Mu was pleasantly surprised by this task, as it was a good opportunity for him to test his abilities.
And even if there was no mission, he would secretly protect Qilin from getting hurt.
Su Mu: “Everyone, have you triggered your personal mission?”
As soon as Su Mu spoke, all the group members who had been lurking except Dugu Qiubai reappeared.
Bad Commander: “Personal mission?”
Qian Renxue: “No, Su Mu, did you trigger it?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “No, why didn’t you respond when I kept talking to you? Why did you all come out when Su Mu came?”
At this moment, Dugu Qiubai felt a little sad.
Uchiha Madara: “What is there to talk about with you? You can’t provide me with any useful information.”
Madara said bluntly, looking extremely indifferent.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “…”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “What is this mission like?”
Su Mu: “The task is actually very simple, it is to kill a few aliens, and for each alien killed, you will get a thousand chat coins.
If I guess correctly, chat coins are the hard currency of the chat group. If the chat group activates the mall or other functions next, it can use it.
For example, for Ban, you can use chat coins to buy some items that restore youth. For Dugu Qiubai, you can also buy some secret manuals of martial arts that can break the void. “
Uchiha Madara: “Really?”
Su Mu: “Why would I lie to you? It’s just my guess, unless the chat group doesn’t have these functions.”
Uchiha Madara: “Well, I don’t know when I can trigger the mission. I can’t wait to regain my youth.”
Qian Renxue: “Sumu, if I guess correctly, you didn’t trigger the mission just to tell me that you were young, did you?”
Su Mu: “Yes, Princess Snow is quite smart. I am going to participate in the mission, but I don’t want to reveal my identity to the public. I need everyone to provide me with props to disguise my identity, such as clothes or masks.”
Qian Renxue: “That’s not a problem. You showed me the future, which is a great help to me. I can provide you with a set of concealed royal angel knight armor.”
Bad Leader: “I can provide a mask specifically for bad people.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “I have two swords, one is Ting Yu and the other is Tie Ma Bing He. I can lend them to you as weapons.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Swords, I have them too. Should you consider using a heavy sword? This thing can break bones and tendons when it hits a person.”
Su Mu: “I’d rather choose Miss Han Yi’s Iron Horse and Ice River. The Black Iron Heavy Sword is too rough.”
Uchiha Madara: “Sumu, I, Uchiha Madara, never owe favors to anyone easily. You let me know the future in advance, and a drop of blood alone cannot repay you. I can lend you my exclusive weapon, the Uchiha fan, although it may not be of much use to you.”
Su Mu: “Haha, I won’t be polite then.”
Su Mu did not refuse. Although his strength did not require these weapons and he only needed to disguise his identity, he could also test his various abilities through these weapons.
Su Mu: “Next, you send the items over, and I will turn on the live broadcast function of the chat group so that you can see my world and my opponents.”
“Ding, Snow Moon Sword Immortal sends a red envelope.”
“Ding, Qian Renxue sent a red envelope.”
“Ding, Uchiha Madara sends a red envelope!”
“Ding, Bad Leader sends a red envelope!”
“Ding, Sumu starts the chat group live broadcast.”
“Ding, Qian Renxue joins the live broadcast room!”
“Ding, Bad Leader joins the live broadcast room!”
As the live broadcast of the chat group started, incredible changes also took place around the group members. It was like a three-dimensional simulation. Several people appeared next to Su Mu and truly appeared in Su Mu’s world. It was completely 360 degrees without blind spots.
The only difference is that the live broadcast is virtual and no one can see it except Su Mu.
“Little brother, you are Su Mu?”
Dugu Qiubai said, in front of him was Su Mu, a young, handsome and tall man from a modern city.
In the eyes of group members, Su Mu has short hair, a handsome appearance, and wears casual clothes. He gives people a feeling that is both reasonable and unreasonable, comfortable and close, yet strange.
“Yes, it’s me. Looking at your powerful sword energy, you must be the Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai. I’ve heard of you for a long time.” Su Mu said with a smile.
“He is so handsome!” Qian Renxue’s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise.
After all, although Su Mu mentioned his identity before, he did not mention his age, and because his ability is copying, he must be a battle-hardened and experienced warrior.
But when she saw the real person through the live broadcast, she found that the other person was not older than herself.
“Is this the world a thousand years from now? It’s so prosperous!”
Buliang Shuai sighed, looking at the sea in the distance, and then at the Juxia City with its flashing neon lights and tall buildings in the dark night!
It’s such a prosperous and bizarre era, it’s like two different worlds!
Chapter 14: The Queen’s Memory (Old Version)
While Buliang Shuai was sighing, Li Hanyi was also staring at Su Mu, secretly surprised.
Just like Qian Renxue, she subconsciously felt that Su Mu should be older and more mature.
I didn’t expect him to be so young. Although his clothes are not like those of ancient people, they can’t hide his temperament and handsome face.
“Haha, I didn’t expect you to be so young, Sumu.” Ban said coldly.
At this time, Ban looks like an old man, with a head full of hedgehog-shaped white hair, a hunched body, and a frail appearance, giving people the feeling that he will die in the next second.
“I didn’t say how old I was. Okay. I’m going to go on a mission too.”
Su Mu said that because of the invasion of Taotie, there were originally many people on the streets, but now they all ran away.
With one leap, he covered several hundred meters and directly reached the rooftop of a building, looking down.
Because of the live broadcast function of the chat group, Uchiha Madara, Li Hanyi, Dugu Qiubai, Qian Renxue, and Buliang Shuai can watch the situation around Su Mu at any time.
“Damn, I knew he was not an ordinary person. He could jump several hundred meters. Even my men couldn’t do it.”
In secret, Liang Bing saw this scene and subconsciously complained.
“Hehe, it’s worth coming back to Earth this time. I must take this guy down.” Liang Bing said with a burning gaze.
Because of the last war with angels, most of the demon soldiers have died, although they can be resurrected using genetic technology.
However, some genetic data was completely destroyed and could not be revived, which was a heavy loss.
Now, it’s time to add some fresh demon blood.
On the rooftop, looking at the chaotic streets below, Su Mu immediately changed his clothes.
Wearing the Angel Knight Armor given by Qian Renxue, the armor is golden all over with some silver patterns. Although it looks heavy, it is actually very light in texture, not much different from ordinary clothes. It is also very comfortable to wear and very breathable.
Then he put on the mask given to him by the Bad Leader, which was dark red in appearance and looked like a Rakshasa.
After making preparations, Sumu headed in the direction where Qi Jin was.
In another building, Liang Bing walked out of a micro wormhole and looked at Su Mu in disguise with a confused look on her face.
She seemed familiar with Su Mu’s disguise just now. She had seen it somewhere before, but the memory was too long ago and she didn’t know when she had seen it.
Especially that Rakshasa mask, it looks really familiar.
“That’s weird, where have you seen it before?”
Liang Bing thought hard. In the dark plane, pictures flashed before her eyes, all the way back to thirty thousand years ago.
At that time, she was still the King of Apocalypse, and she did not betray the angels, and she still fought to protect the female angels.
In one of the scenes, it was in Kesha’s boudoir, and she also saw herself.
At that time, Kesha had just been kidnapped by the scumbag Hua Ye. In order to save Kesha, she rushed back from the border, but when she arrived at the City of Angels, Kesha had already returned safely.
You have to know that at that time Hua Ye had an army of hundreds of thousands of scumbags, and the possibility of Kesha escaping from it was almost zero.
Keisha didn’t say how she came back. Soon the two sisters were back to normal. Later, a painting appeared in Keisha’s room, to be precise, a painting about a mask.
She didn’t care about this at first, but when she saw Su Mu’s disguise, she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity and remembered the memory that she had long put behind her.
“Damn it, why didn’t I ask then?”
Liang Bing said that although she recalled it now, she did not watch it carefully at that time and had long forgotten what it looked like.
Su Mu did this just to make her familiar with him, but she didn’t know what he was like.
“Forget it, maybe I’m overthinking. It’s easy to overthink when you get older. Let me see how strong Su Mu is.”
After saying this, Liang Bing looked at Su Mu.
Juxia City, xx Street.
It was a mess. Seven or eight Styx version of Taotie robots were destroying things everywhere. They basically killed anyone they saw without any need for targeting.
Human weapons were completely useless. Some police officers used pistols to try to stop the Taotie robots, but the effect was no more than tickling.
“What a monster this is!”
Some people were terrified and ran away quickly, but some were unfortunately hit by the Taotie’s indiscriminate attack and turned into a streak of light and disappeared.
“Qilin, go quickly.”
“I’ll take care of these monsters.”
Wei Laoqi said loudly as he retreated.
“Although I’m a trainee police officer, there’s no way I can retreat without a fight. If you want to run, run by yourself.” Qilin said with a stubborn look on her face.
“You idiot, why are you so stubborn?” Wei Laoqi said unhappily.
One of the Taotie robots noticed Qilin, and through scanning the genetic information, discovered that the other party had a super gene and was also a dangerous ultra-long-range Shenhe sniper, but had not awakened.
If they were awake, with the Shenhe sniper’s elusive shooting skills, they would have been shot in the head without even realizing it.
“Scanning a Shenhe warrior with super genes, execute the order and kill him.” said the blue and white Taotie robot.
After he finished speaking, the rest of the robots with the same abilities gathered in the direction of Qilin.
“Damn it, I, Wei Laoqi, have never done anything against the law in my life, so why do these monsters seem to be surrounding us two?” Wei Laoqi said in horror.
Qilin’s face was solemn, she bit her lips tightly, thinking:
“Sumu, you should go home now, so you will be safe.
Unfortunately, I can’t seem to go back.”
The Taotie robot raised its arm and released a ray of destruction towards Qilin.
The speed of the light was so fast that it reached Qilin in almost an instant.
“Qilin!”
Wei Laoqi roared and shot at the Taotie frantically, quickly emptying the magazine.
Time seemed to stop at this moment. Looking at the laser so close, she couldn’t hide at all.
“Am I really going to die? I really can’t accept this… I haven’t become a formal police officer yet, I haven’t said goodbye to my parents yet, and I haven’t told Su Mu what’s in my heart yet…”
No one is calm when facing death; there is always some reluctance and regret.
However, the expected radiation did not penetrate her chest. At the critical moment, she seemed to appear in a strange embrace, and her body was in mid-air, quickly leaving the ground.
Looking up, I saw a scary dark red mask and a suit of golden armor, like a knight from a comic book.
She struggled subconsciously. After all, she had never been hugged by any other man except Su Mu.
A few hundred meters away from Taotie, Su Mu put Qilin down, and at the same time, he dropped Wei Laoqi with his other hand and said:
“It’s dangerous here. Let’s go back and leave the rest to me.”
Su Mu’s voice was hoarse and low, and Qilin couldn’t hear it.
Qi Lin was about to say something, but Wei Laoqi said:
“My brave young comrade, although you don’t look like an ordinary person, these monsters are very powerful. Let’s retreat first…”
Before he could finish his words, Su Mu instantly disappeared, leaving behind a gust of wind.
“I mean well, be careful.” Wei Laoqi warned loudly.
“…”Qilin.
I’m asking for some data on my new book. Book friends, please support me by giving me flowers or ratings.
Chapter 15: Martial Arts Master (Old Version)
“This is the alien from the Sumu world. It looks so strange, without any human features at all.”
Dugu Qiubai looked at the Taotie in the distance and said in surprise that it was the first time he saw such a creature.
“It’s just a pile of iron.”
Uchiha Madara crossed his arms across his chest. Although he looked as old as a rotten tree, his domineering aura still attracted attention.
“It’s not just Ironhide. The laser it releases is very powerful.”
The Buliang Commander had a serious expression on his face. In just a moment he beat a man into pieces, without even a bone left.
If he didn’t use his true Qi to protect his body, he wouldn’t be able to block it at all. Even if he used his true Qi to protect his body, he would probably be seriously injured.
“Yes, although I don’t know how it was done, it gives me a very fatal feeling.” Li Hanyi said.
“Yes, ordinary soul masters can’t resist this kind of attack.”
Qian Renxue said that although she is now over level 60, she can still feel the huge threat from it.
As several people were discussing, Su Mu came in front of Taotie. He descended from the sky like a crusade knight, and the ground beneath his feet was shattered.
Taotie scanned Sumu’s genetic data, but only read the genetic data and thought it was just an ordinary person. Without saying a word, the metal arm in his hand turned into a long alloy knife and chopped towards Sumu’s head.
They prioritize humans with super genes over an ordinary person.
The alloy sword emitted an icy luster, leaving an arc of light in the dark night, as if it would chop off Su Mu’s head in the next second.
However, the expected head did not fall to the ground. Su Mu just stretched out his hand and clamped the alloy knife between two fingers.
“What!”
There was a look of shock in the big light-bulb eyes of this metal gluttonous robot.
This human actually caught his attack with just his fingers.
You have to know that the alloy sword formed by its arm is made of the hardest metal on the Taotie planet. Not to mention steel, even the hardest diamond on Earth can be cut like a watermelon. Now it is clamped by the fingers of a human of low civilization, which is a bit hard to accept.
Without waiting for his reaction, Su Mu stretched out his fingers, and powerful force burst out from his body, breaking the indestructible alloy sword directly.
In its surprised and confused eyes, Su Mu grabbed the broken knife and cut off the metal robot’s head, splashing unknown gasoline all over the ground.
This scene shocked the Taotie robot that was traveling with it, and it had no idea what had happened in just a few seconds.
A warrior who was transformed by the Styx’s top technology died just like that.
“Ding, successfully killed a Taotie soldier and obtained one thousand chat coins.” A voice from the chat group sounded.
When Su Mu saw the balance of the chat group arrive, the corners of his mouth curled up under the mask!
Then it’s hunting time.
The Taotie’s equipment is indeed advanced. To be honest, that alloy sword can easily chop heavy weapons such as tanks on Earth into pieces.
But he copied Ge Xiaolun’s divine body, but unlike Ge Xiaolun, he was not unable to perfectly control his abilities and was unable to use them from time to time.
Under the physique of these three generations of divine bodies, Taotie’s alloy sword can’t break through the defense at all. Whether they have the god-killing weapon or not, then the divine body is the hardest.
And with the martial arts experience of the Bad Commander, Su Mu caught the alloy sword with just his fingers, which required very precise control.
In a sense, Taotie is facing a martial arts master who has a divine body and extensive fighting abilities.
The remaining six Taotie robots were terrified and opened fire at Sumu together, with lasers breaking through the air.
Su Mu did not dodge and took out the Uchiha fan borrowed from Uchiha Madara.
He placed the Uchiha fan in front of him and thought:
“Bounce!”
Bang, bang, bang…
Those lasers were knocked away by Uchiha’s fan like tennis balls and returned along the same path.
“Quickly escape.”
The Taotie robot said quickly, spreading its wings and flying away.
Then Su Mu opened his arms and thought:
“All things are attracted by the sky!”
This is the power of the Rinnegan, an invisible suction force sucked the Taotie robot to the side.
“What kind of power is this!”
“The body is out of control!”
“Analyze the target energy…”
“Analysis…Analysis…”
“Detection target capability unknown…”
A voice came from the Taotie’s system, which made them, who relied on technology, at a loss.
However, Su Mu used the Seven Star Steps, teleporting one after another, and swung his palms like knives for six consecutive times. All the bodies of the Taotie controlled by Wanxiang Tianyin rolled to the ground.
“Ding, successfully killed the Taotie robot, and obtained one thousand chat coins!”
With the death of seven Taotie robots, this small battle ended.
Su Mu looked at his arms and was quite satisfied with his current strength. However, the Taotie robot was just a small character after all. If it was equipped with a void engine in the later stage, it might not be so easy to deal with.
Moreover, he did not use all his abilities in this battle, because it was very likely that the scene before his eyes was being monitored.
For example, demons, angels, Dukao with the Denor III system, and even the god of death Carl…
After dealing with the Taotie, Su Mu teleported in front of Qilin and Wei Laoqi. In front of Wei Laoqi’s shocked gaze, he hugged Qilin and flew away.
“No, comrade, although you saved Juxia City, it is wrong to hold public officials hostage.”
Wei Laoqi shouted loudly, looking confused.
But where is Su Mu?
He then quickly made a phone call to explain the situation, and by this time the support team had arrived, but the battle was over.
After Wei Laoqi finished explaining the situation, he shook his head and sighed:
“I never thought that I would be able to see someone tearing apart a Gundam with bare hands in my lifetime. Gods and ghosts must be coming out!”
“This comrade shouldn’t be a bad guy!”
On the other side, Liang Bing watched the entire battle scene of Sumu with a serious expression.
Su Mu’s performance was beyond expectations. His sharp and uncomplicated style was even better than that of an angel.
She even felt that angels of the same level might not be Su Mu’s opponents.
Unexpectedly, Su Mu looked gentle and refined, but he was ruthless and decisive in his actions. If he didn’t fight back, he would kill with one blow.
“However, this should not be your full strength. It’s time for me, the queen, to take action.” Liang Bing showed an evil smile on her face and disappeared from the spot.
In Juxia City, on a sparsely populated high-rise building, Su Mu and Qilin landed.
Just after falling, Qilin broke free from Sumu and distanced herself from him, saying coldly:
“I’m telling you, don’t mess around! Thank you for saving me, but I have a boyfriend now, so don’t say you’ll repay me with your love for saving my life.”
Qilin’s face was full of nervousness, not knowing who the person wearing the scary mask was.
“??Boy friend?”
There seemed to be a question mark on Su Mutou’s head. How could he not know about her as his childhood sweetheart?
Chapter 16: Flying (Old Version)
“I’m telling you, don’t mess around, my boyfriend is very capable!”
Qilin said in a fierce tone, her pretty face full of nervousness.
Although the mysterious man in front of her saved her, it doesn’t mean he is a good person.
The mysterious man is powerful, but that doesn’t mean he has good character. Ability and character are not linked.
And why did he bring her to the rooftop of this deserted building instead of Wei Laoqi? Was there something shameful going on?
“Really? How powerful is he? What’s his name?”
Su Mu asked, somewhat curious about Qilin’s boyfriend, wondering if the story about him was just a lie.
“I won’t tell you.” Qilin said coldly.
“You look afraid of me. You know, I just saved you.” Su Mu said.
“You shouldn’t have the intention to harm others, but you must be on guard against others. You saved me, and I’m grateful, but if you have other ideas, I won’t agree.
And you’re wearing a mask, I don’t even know who you are?” Qilin retorted.
“hehe.”
Hearing this, Su Mu slowly took off the evil and handsome Rakshasa ghost mask on his face, revealing a smiling and handsome face.
When Qilin saw this face, she was incredulous and said in shock:
“Sumu, why is it you?”
“Why can’t it be me?” Su Mu asked back.
At this moment, Su Mu was wearing a mask and a set of golden angel armor. Under the moonlight, he looked like a knight from the second dimension.
Qilin rubbed her eyes. This action and appearance looked very cute. She took a few deep breaths and then slowly said:
“Sumu, we grew up together, and I even know what kind of underwear you wear. But you suddenly showed such powerful strength, I…”
After saying this, Qilin didn’t know what to say.
After all this time, it turns out that my childhood sweetheart is a superhuman being.
“Hehe, actually I just awakened not long ago. I’m not as hidden as you think. You know, I’ve always been very simple.” Su Mu said.
“Okay.” Qilin accepted it reluctantly.
But Su Mu suddenly moved closer to Qilin’s face. The two looked at each other. Qilin couldn’t help but get nervous. A blush appeared on the side of her cheek. She said in panic:
“Sumu, what bad things are you going to do? Let me tell you, although we are familiar with each other, you can’t do anything rash, otherwise I will give you a silver bracelet.”
Su Mu heard this and said, “I’m just curious about who your boyfriend is. I don’t even know.”
Qilin was slightly startled and said, “This is a secret. If I tell you, what will you do if you mess around?”
“Not only will I break his legs, I will also break his legs.” Su Mu suddenly changed his expression and became very serious.
Hearing this, Qilin was so upset that she wanted to cry but had no tears. She said:
“You are really overbearing, Sumu. Breaking someone’s legs is against the law.”
“Just kidding, just kidding.” Su Mu said with a smile.
“But thank you anyway, Sumu. If you hadn’t shown up, I might have died tonight.” A look of fear flashed in Qilin’s eyes.
“It’s okay, don’t be afraid, I’m here. I will always protect you. No matter what danger you encounter, I will be your shield.” Su Mu said.
“I believe you.” A hint of shyness flashed across Qilin’s face, and her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten candy.
“By the way, can you fly?”
Qilin seemed to have thought of something and asked excitedly.
“Of course.” Su Mu said.
Then, Su Mu picked up Qilin by the waist, and their bodies slowly rose into the air, getting farther and farther away from the roof of the building.
He did not have wings of galactic power, but simply used the power of the Rinnegan, one of whose many abilities was flight.
Soon, Su Mu and Qi Lin flew through the atmosphere, and what they saw was not darkness, but a sky full of stars.
The temperature around was very cold. Su Mu used the power of the Rinnegan to create an invisible barrier, through which the icy temperature above the atmosphere could hardly be felt.
Qilin snuggled in Su Mu’s arms, gazing at the starry sky and the boundless earth beneath her feet with obsessed eyes.
Only by standing in this place can you clearly understand how beautiful your world is.
“Thank you, Sumu.”
Qilin said softly, happiness all over her pretty face.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Ah, in the middle of the night, you are torturing the dog!”
Dugu Qiubai, the somewhat neurotic old man complained loudly, “Is it reasonable to start a live broadcast just to watch this?”
Do you know how much harm this causes to an elderly person who has been single for more than sixty years?
Bad Leader: “They are truly a perfect match, made in heaven.”
Snow Moon Sword Fairy: “Yes, I am really envious.”
Seeing this scene, Li Hanyi became more and more eager to go to Qingcheng Mountain.
She must know what Zhao Yuzhen is thinking, or whether he really wants her to keep waiting for ten or twenty years.
Uchiha Madara: “Tsk, women will only slow down my pace in dominating the ninja world. Hashirama was like that back then, he was very powerful but he was dominated by his wife.”
Ever since Hashirama got married, she rarely went out to compete with him in peeing by the river to see who could pee farther.
Qian Renxue didn’t say anything, her eyes fixed on Su Mu and Qi Lin beside him. At a certain moment, she suddenly envied Qi Lin for being treated like such an outstanding man like Su Mu.
Looking at myself again, I realize that for the sake of my own grand plans, I have almost no life with people of my age, I wear men’s clothes most of the time, and I haven’t worn my favorite skirt for a long time.
“I wonder what kind of man I will meet in the future?” Qian Renxue sighed, and then continued with the work at hand.
As the crown princess of the Tiandou Empire, after more than ten years of planning, all matters big and small in the entire empire are now basically controlled by her, which also makes her busy most of the time.
Su Mu: “Ahem, don’t be envious, they are childhood sweethearts.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “I don’t believe you, young man, take care of your health.”
Su Mu: “Okay, I’ll turn off the live broadcast first. You can contact me if you have anything.”
After saying that, the entire live broadcast screen disappeared.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “It’s closed just like that. Oh, it’s boring. I’m going to play with the eagle.”
Bad Handsome: “Haha.”
Juxia City, South China Sea Fleet.
At this moment, in an empty studio, there are sophisticated instruments and supercomputers all around.
The staff were walking back and forth, and one of them was a serious-looking man in military uniform looking at the screen in front of him.
“General Dukao, this is the satellite photo that Denor III just monitored. Is this young man in golden armor the unknown ability user who just dealt with Taotie? And these are his information…”
Said a sexy tall woman in a military red business suit.
The woman gave people an air of efficiency and decisiveness, especially her pair of beautiful legs which stood out against her professional attire.
“Let me see.”
Although Dukao is from the Denor galaxy, he currently works for the Dragon Kingdom and is secretly training a group of super soldiers with super powers.
Chapter 17 Duel with Liang Bing (Old Version)
“Tianhe City.”
“Su family!”
“Angel Group.”
Dukao looked at Su Mu’s message, frowned slightly, and seemed to have thought of something.
Lian Feng continued to search for information and said:
“The Su family is the largest shareholder of the Angel Group, and Su Aomei is now the chairman and CEO of the group. According to the information searched by the Denor III system, the ancestors of the Su family seem to have had contact with Angel.”
Hearing this, Dukao suddenly realized and said:
“That’s it. In the long history of Dragon Country, angels have indeed been here. Given the character of angels, they must have left something here.
Then Su Mu’s superpowers should be related to angels.”
Lian Feng shook his head and said, “As far as I know, there are no men in the angel civilization. Even if there are gifts left, it is unlikely to be for men.”
“I hadn’t thought of that.” Dukao nodded.
Lian Feng’s gaze remained unchanged as he continued:
“General, what is your attitude towards Su Mu?”
“The other party may have the ability of an angel, but his bloodline is that of a Dragon Countryman, and that is undeniable.
I have a feeling that Earth may face a catastrophe in the future. We need a group of super soldiers who can fight alone. Find a suitable opportunity and invite him to join the Super Seminary.” Dukao said.
“Okay, there is one more thing. This trainee police officer named Qilin has super genes in her body. I suggest that she be enrolled in the Super Seminary as well.” Lianfeng said.
“Yes, we can’t miss any super warrior who can save Dragon Country in the future.” Dukao looked determined.
“Lianfeng, leave the invitation to you and Ajie. I’m going to meet an old friend.” Dukao said.
“Old friend? Is it the Fighting Buddha?” Lianfeng asked curiously.
You have to know that although Dukao looks to be around 40 or 50 years old, his actual age is at least over a thousand years old, or even much older.
“Yes, I remember the first time I saw the Fighting Buddha was during the Tang Dynasty in Dragon Country.”
Dukao looked at him with a long-lost gaze, and distant memories emerged.
At that time, because of the war between Denor and No, the planets De and No were completely destroyed, and billions of lives became dust in the universe.
At the last moment, Dukao, who was disheartened and full of regret, came to Earth with the super gene resources carrying Denor’s hopes. At that time, the Dragon Kingdom was still in the era of cold weapons, and it was just an ordinary planet in the vast universe.
However, Dukao was soon attracted by the unique culture of the Dragon Kingdom and even became an official in the Tang Dynasty.
It was during that time that he met Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong was not accompanied by Tang Monk, Zhu Bajie and other characters from Journey to the West.
The master that Sun Wukong mentioned is Teacher Wu from the Shenhe civilization, and there is only this one teacher!
Therefore, Dukao speculated that Sun Wukong might be a product of the once destroyed Shenhe civilization.
At the entrance of a residential area in Juxia City.
“We’re here. Sumu, please take me here.” Qilin said happily.
I just flew into the starry sky, and my heart is still beating very fast, and my little face is red.
“Why don’t you invite me in to sit down?” Su Mu said, pointing to the community.
“Su Mu, what are you thinking about? If I invite you in, you might just stay in my house and not leave.” Qi Lin said unhappily.
“Haha, you really understand me. I won’t tease you anymore, let’s go back quickly.” Su Mu said.
“Um.”
Qilin nodded, then turned and walked towards the community, looking back every few steps, as if she was afraid that Su Mu had disappeared.
Finally, Qilin completely disappeared at the gate of the community. Su Mu turned around and prepared to leave, but heard a teasing voice:
“What an enviable relationship! This is what you always call childhood sweethearts.”
At some point, Liang Bing, who had been waiting for a long time, came out from the corner.
“Liang Bing.”
Su Mu was surprised. He didn’t expect that Liang Bing was waiting for him here.
He appeared calm and said, “It turns out to be Ms. Liang Bing. What a coincidence, you live here too?”
Liang Bing waved her hand and said, “Okay, stop talking nonsense. I saw everything that happened just now. To tell you the truth, I am also an alien, and I am the demon queen that the entire universe fears.”
Su Mu listened, his expression remained unchanged, and said: “So, Demon Queen, what do you want from me?”
Liang Bing thought Su Mu would be shocked, but he showed no expression at all. He didn’t say anything, but just said:
“Sumu, you are a rare talent. Queen, I am very optimistic about you. As long as you are willing to submit to me, money, beauty, and eternal life are nothing.”
“What if I choose to refuse?” Su Mu asked tentatively.
“It’s okay, Queen. I always win people over with my virtue.” Liang Bing smiled, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.
As soon as he finished speaking, a wormhole appeared out of nowhere and instantly swallowed up Su Mu’s figure, and Liang Bing also disappeared.
When Su Mu appeared again, he was no longer in Juxia City. All around him were mountains, shrouded in clouds and mist, and under his feet was an extremely empty valley.
Liang Bing’s figure also appeared, looking at Su Mu playfully as if he was looking at a prey.
Being in an unfamiliar place, Su Mu did not panic, but asked:
“Where is this place?”
“I don’t know. They were randomly teleported to some uninhabited area. Sumu, I’ll give you a chance to attack. You can do it without worrying about satellite detection or anything. I, the Queen, have blocked them all.” Liang Bing said.
“Does it have to be this way?” Su Mu said.
To be honest, he didn’t want to confront Liang Bing so soon.
It’s not that I’m afraid. Even if I can’t do anything, I can still protect myself.
Furthermore, although Liang Bing is a god, he has four generations of divine bodies.
But in terms of its means, it does not have skills with explosive damage like the sun goddess Dilena, or Kesha’s sharp and unparalleled silver blade.
All that was manifested were the Devil’s Claws, the Devil’s Chains, a powerful power of hypnosis to modify thoughts, and an atomic reconstruction ability.
He has ways to deal with these abilities.
“If not, you’ll just be a good queen and leave me alone.”
Liang Bing said, and suddenly a devil’s claw appeared out of nowhere. She sat on it easily, crossed her legs, and looked playful.
“It’s impossible to leave when you leave!”
“Then let’s fight!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Mu rushed in front of Liang Bing and threw a punch. The power of this punch was enough to break mountains and shatter rocks.
But it did not hit Liang Bing, but was blocked by the devil’s claws.
At the same time, the space behind fluctuated, and a demon’s claw grabbed towards Su Mu’s back.
Su Mu sensed with his spiritual sense that he had the rich experience and awareness of martial arts of the Bad Commander, and he teleported away at an extremely fast speed.
But Liang Bing created dozens of micro wormholes around him in an instant. These wormholes were connected to each other, and the devil’s claws shuttled through them, appearing at the same time every minute and every second, as if blocking all of Su Mu’s retreat space.
Su Mu thought quickly and dodged continuously, but no matter how fast he dodged, he could not teleport through the wormhole. In the end, he was caught by the devil’s claws and could not move.
Chapter 18 Earth Explosion Star (old version)
“Sumu, is this all you have? But that’s right, Queen, I am a fourth-generation divine body. Although you have the qualities of a third-generation divine body, you don’t have super genes or engines, so you can only use brute force.”
Liang Bing teased as she sat on the Devil’s Claw, swinging her long white legs, looking quite relaxed.
Su Mu gave Liang Bing a strange smile. Liang Bing didn’t understand why, but she felt a chill on her back.
Su Mu, who was originally caught by the devil’s claws, turned into a wooden man with a bang.
“?” Liang Bing.
“Where are you looking, Liang Bing?”
At some point, Su Mu had silently appeared behind Liang Bing, swung his fist and gave Liang Bing an uppercut that sent him flying into the air. At the same time, his fists smashed down like meteors, dozens of punches per second.
Liang Bing was completely stunned. Before she could react, she had already endured hundreds of punches. She immediately disappeared through a wormhole and reappeared in another place.
She covered her lower abdomen, grimaced, and said, “It still hurts a little.”
Su Mu secretly thought it was a pity. As expected, the defense of this fourth generation divine body was extraordinary. He threw hundreds of punches but not a drop of blood was drawn.
“Sumu, you look like a gentle and polite person, but you really have no sympathy for women. Do you have any conscience to treat a beautiful woman like this?
And you are so naive. With your brute force, how could you possibly break my defense? The gap between us is tens of thousands of years.” Liang Bing said.
“Man can conquer nature. Today I will definitely break your defense!!” Su Mu said seriously.
He clapped his hands together and said:
“Wood Release: Buddha on the Top: True Thousand Hands!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the earth shook, and under the soil, a giant wooden Buddha hundreds of meters tall appeared. Behind the Buddha were densely packed tree hands, giving people a great sense of oppression.
“Wow, what a big wooden man. Awesome, awesome.” Liang Bing gave a thumbs up.
“Dry!”
Su Mu stood on top of the Buddha’s head and pressed his hands down, and hundreds of hands attacked together.
Liang Bing did not dodge, but once again created dozens of micro wormholes in the void. The space fluctuated, and thousands of hands of attack penetrated into the wormholes, appeared from behind the Buddha, and bombarded the Buddha.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the big Buddha was cracked by its own attack.
Liang Bing stretched out her hand, and dark chains broke through the void and bound the Buddha and locked the Buddha’s neck. With a strong pull, the unstoppable Wood Release Buddha in the Naruto world disappeared.
However, all this was within Su Mu’s calculations. If one Wood Release Technique could deal with Liang Bing, then this demon queen who had dominated the universe for tens of thousands of years was too weak.
“This is a good ability.” Liang Bing praised without hesitation.
“Come again.”
Su Mu began to chant Payne’s lines, his body suspended in the air, and he said:
“Carry a bag of rice up several floors!”
“Carry a bag of rice to the second floor!”
“Spicy Heavenly Sign!”
Under Liang Bing’s puzzled gaze, Su Mu used the power of the Rinnegan, Shinra Tensei.
This is not an ordinary Shinra Tensei, but an attack with wide-range destructive power after charging.
Once, Pain used this move to turn the entire Konoha into a piece of waste.
Liang Bing was the first to be hit, and felt an unexpected pressure coming towards her.
In an instant, the surrounding space was squeezed and the air was sucked out, the earth collapsed, the soil was crushed, and the area within a radius of ten miles turned into a huge pit in the blink of an eye.
Su Mu watched all this quietly, just waiting for the smoke to dissipate.
After a few breaths, Liang Bing slowly flew up from the pit and said, “Not bad ability. If it weren’t for the fourth generation divine body, I, the queen, might not be able to withstand it.”
No matter which generation of divine body, the main feature is one word: defense, followed by computing power.
As long as the defense cannot be broken, no matter how fancy the attack is, it will be useless and meaningless.
If it were a third generation divine body, even if he didn’t die, he would have suffered serious injuries. If it happened a few more times, he would basically be dead.
The third and fourth generations are only one generation apart, but there is a world of difference between them.
“Su Mu, Queen, I am becoming more and more interested in you.” Liang Bing continued.
“It seems that there is still a lack of powerful attack methods. Although the abilities of the Samsara Eye are diverse, there are not many abilities that can really take down Liang Bing.”
Although he has all the abilities of Uchiha Madara, illusions, physical techniques, and ninjutsu are of little significance to Liang Bing.
When fighting against an opponent like Liang Bing, fancy moves are really ineffective, and a one-hit kill is required.
“In that case, let’s try this trick.”
Su Mu stretched out his right hand and clenched it towards the void, saying:
“Earth-shattering star!”
The ground that had been blown up by Shinra Tensei cracked open again. Countless rocks and trees from the ground flew toward the sky.
And Liang Bing is the center point, and a huge gravitational force is attracting her so that she cannot move.
“What is this?” Liang Bing finally took it seriously, but it was too late.
“Open the wormhole for transportation!”
“Failed to open the wormhole transport. The current space medium is in an unstable state and cannot connect to the wormhole molecules.”
“You uncle, keep counting!”
Liang Bing became a little anxious and started cursing, saying that he couldn’t make any decisions at this critical moment.
Su Mu took all of this in, and this wave was almost the same as what he had calculated.
Liang Bing is a technological god, and technological gods rely on technology rather than themselves. Even though she uses six to teleport through the wormhole, that is based on a stable spatial state. If the spatial state is disordered and cannot reach the equilibrium point, the computing power will be greatly increased, and the most obvious thing is that calculations will be temporarily impossible.
In the original novel, Hua Ye created a black hole to swallow the entire Kunsa planet. The black hole affected the stability and continuity of space. Liang Bing’s wormhole transportation also temporarily failed. At most, it could only carry out short-distance wormhole transportation and could not even leave the gravity of the black hole.
The principle of the Earth-shattering Star is similar to that of a black hole, except that it creates a singularity to attract and swallow various substances to increase mass and achieve the effect of sealing.
However, what Su Mu did not expect was that the effect of the Earth-shattering Star was surprisingly good.
Before Liang Bing was completely sealed, she looked at Su Mu, who was smiling like a fox, and knew that she had been tricked. She lost her composure and started to curse:
“Sumu, go to hell, just wait for me.”
As he finished speaking, the last layer of rock covered Liang Bing.
A huge round sphere stands in the air and does not fall to the ground because of the gravity of the singularity.
“He slipped away.”
Seeing this, Su Mu turned around and prepared to run away. It was not the right time to capture Liang Bing.
But an accident happened. He had just run a few steps when the space began to fluctuate. Liang Bing appeared with a gloomy face and a murderous look on his face.
But then he said proudly:
“Are you surprised? Why was I, the Queen, able to escape? I’ve already said that the gap between us is tens of thousands of years. Now, it’s my turn to teach you a lesson.”
Liang Bing was depressed. At the last moment, she contacted the Demon Wings to increase her computing power, and then she escaped. Otherwise, it would take at least half a day to crack this code, which would be embarrassing.
Su Mu was silent, watching the Rubik’s Cube in his hand flashing. He had no choice but to copy Liang Bing.
Through the brief contact just now, although the entire thing cannot be permanently copied, its capabilities can be copied for a short period of time, which has a certain timeliness.
Chapter 19 Beating the Queen (Old Version)
The Rubik’s Cube mark in his hand flickered, and an illusory pattern appeared in the fourth of the five spaces. That was the ability of the Demon Queen Morgana.
At the same time, a lot of powerful information appeared in his mind.
Theoretical information on the fourth generation of divine bodies, wormhole transportation, demon chains, and time and space.
“The copy cube is really perverted. It doesn’t get the other party’s DNA information, but it can still gain the other party’s ability through contact, although it only lasts for 24 hours.”
After the copying was completed, Su Mu knew that this was not a permanent copy but a temporary copy.
“screw you.”
Liang Bing didn’t know what was happening yet, and summoned the Devil’s Claw to attack again through the wormhole.
What Liang Bing didn’t know was that the devil’s claw stopped at Su Munian and remained motionless.
“???” Liang Bing.
“This is the Devil’s Claw!”
Su Mu obtained Liang Bing’s ability, and naturally he also had the authority to control the Devil’s Claw.
As he thought, the devil’s claws flew to his left and right.
“How is this possible? What did you do?” Liang Bing asked in shock.
This time she was really shocked. You know, the Devil’s Claw is her exclusive weapon. Without her authorization, it will not obey other people’s commands.
Unless someone can invade her dark dimension and change all her data silently.
But in the entire universe, she couldn’t think of anyone else who could achieve this level?
“Maybe weapons also depend on luck, Liang Bing, your devil claws are reluctant to hit me.” Su Mu said.
“Fuck, do you have any shame?”
Liang Bing was annoyed. Was she going backwards as she got older? Now she couldn’t even deal with an Earthling?
“Bitch, fuck!”
She cursed and used the devil chain. The surface of the chain was covered with barbs and was extremely sharp.
Su Mu smiled evilly, stretched out his arm, and also used the evil devil chain.
clang!
In an instant, the two demon chains entangled in the air and whipped each other, with no clear winner.
Liang Bing looked at Su Mu’s chains and fell into deep thought. What did this kid do? How come he even knows her skills?
Really?
Liang Bing seemed to have guessed something. Could it be that this kid had copied her abilities?
There is no shortage of life forms with replication abilities in the universe, but they can only replicate the basics. If one wants to replicate her fourth-generation divine body, the computing power alone would be astronomical, and Su Mu uses it so skillfully.
“Liang Bing, it seems you have guessed it. I did copy your ability.”
Su Mu knew that he couldn’t hide it from Liang Bing. The other party was not a fool and anyone with a discerning eye could see it.
“Damn, you’re cheating. What kind of monster are you?” Liang Bing complained.
“I’m just an ordinary earthling, with only a few superpowers.” Su Mu shrugged.
Afterwards, he used the wormhole’s transportation ability to teleport in front of Liang Bing, while controlling the devil’s claws to attack.
Liang Bing didn’t know what to say at this moment. The Devil’s Claw that she had used for tens of thousands of years was just being used by someone else.
Without time to think about anything else, she used the wormhole to teleport and kept changing her position, but Su Mu clung to her like a leech.
Possessing a fourth-generation divine body and rich experience in martial arts, Su Mu’s close combat cannot be inferior to Liang Bing’s.
Seizing an opportunity, Su Mu punched Liang Bing again and sent her flying into the air, followed by a series of punches that made Liang Bing question her life.
This time, Liang Bing was no longer unharmed. His face was bruised and swollen, and he was cursing while being beaten.
Seeing this, Su Mu stopped slapping her in the face and kicked Liang Bing’s butt hard, slapping her repeatedly with crisp sounds.
“Sumu, you actually spanked me, the queen. I’m going to fight you?”
Liang Bing was filled with shame and indignation. She had never suffered such an injustice in her life.
“You’re still being stubborn. Today I’m going to break your defense.” Su Mu attacked even more ruthlessly, hammering and slapping him harder.
“ah!”
Liang Bing didn’t know if it was out of embarrassment or some other reason, but her face turned unusually red.
What he said was even more shocking. He said loudly:
“That’s all the strength I have. Damn, use more strength.”
“???” Su Mu.
This time it was Su Mu’s turn to doubt his life. How could he enjoy the fight? Could it be that Liang Bing had other special attributes?
He teleported away and stopped. The other party was enjoying it, so why bother hitting him? What a waste of energy.
Liang Bing was panting, and although she looked angry, there were also some other emotions on her face.
“You little rookie can’t even break the Queen’s defense.” Liang Bing pretended to be stubborn and sneered.
Su Mu was speechless. Perhaps Liang Bing was the only person who was hard-hearted.
However, there was an extra strand of hair in his hand, which he had just pulled out. After this battle, he would be able to completely copy Liang Bing’s abilities.
Moreover, he just analyzed that Liang Bing, the fourth generation divine body, was not much stronger in strength than the third generation divine body with the power of the galaxy, so he could not draw blood with just fists and kicks.
There are many types of divine bodies, some focus on defense, some are biased towards speed, and some have both offense and defense. Please comment.
Liang Bing’s fourth generation divine body is biased towards spatial attributes and speed recovery.
“If you want to continue, you’re always welcome. But I’m in a hurry now. Goodbye.”
After leaving a few words, Su Mu used the wormhole’s transportation ability to disappear.
Liang Bing did not stop him. With her current ability, she could not stop him from leaving, and the other party seemed to have copied all of her abilities.
This is useless, there’s no way to break this trick.
“No, Queen, I have suffered such a great loss, I must get back at you, I can’t just let it go like this.”
Liang Bing said this while rubbing her butt. The intense pain made her frown, but the strange feeling after the pain made her linger a little, as if this feeling was very magical and she was reluctant to let it go.
“And is this guy an animal? He’s actually punching and kicking a beauty like me, the Queen.”
“If Sumu can copy my abilities, can he also copy Kesha’s?”
Liang Bing suddenly thought of something. If Su Mu could even copy Kesha, she really wanted to see his expression.
If Sumu could beat Keisha like he beat her, the scene would be really heated.
But the prerequisite is that Su Mu helps her.
Alas, thinking of this, Liang Bing felt a headache. He covered his buttocks and limped away into the wormhole.
Giant Gorge City.
Su Mu had returned to his home at this time. He sat lazily on the sofa and poured himself a glass of red wine.
At this point, the Rubik’s Cube has completely copied all of Liang Bing’s abilities and even some dark plane permissions, so there is no need to worry about Liang Bing causing trouble next time, as he is already invincible.
I took a sip of red wine, then turned on my phone and saw a few push notifications.
“Master Su, I’m in police custody. Hurry up and get me out. I don’t want to stay in there any longer.”
This information comes from Ge Xiaolun.
Su Mu shook his head, thinking that Ge Xiaolun was probably acting bravely to save others.
“Brother Mu, you haven’t come to Ahri’s live broadcast room for a long time. Have you forgotten me? Cry (poor me)”
Su Mu’s eyes changed slightly when he saw the message. This was a talent host he met on a live broadcast platform.
The other person’s name was Ali. Before the big chrysanthemum appeared, he did not associate it with Ali’s identity, but at this moment the memory flashed in his mind.
It seems possible that this Ahri is the nine-tailed fox Ahri, because she is indeed very charming, sexy and seductive.
A few months ago, he randomly clicked on a live broadcast room and happened to meet Ahri, who was cosplaying as a fox. He was so impressed by her that he sent her some gifts and sometimes he would watch her live broadcast.
Of course, these gifts are insignificant in his eyes, but in Ali’s eyes, they are the parents who provide him with food and clothing.
Afterwards, Ali took the initiative to add Sumu’s contact information and greeted him every now and then, as if he was afraid that he would run away.
After transferring to Juxia City, Sumu was busy with other things and never went to the live broadcast room again, and he even forgot about Ahri.
Chapter 20: Ahri’s Promise (Old Version)
“Brother Mu, are you there?”
“Ah Li, I miss you so much. You haven’t come to my live broadcast room for a long time.”
“Woo woo.”
“Oh, oh, oh.”
Just when Su Mu was recalling Ali’s identity, Su Xiaoli sent a message again, and even attached a private photo of her with tears in her eyes, which was even more pitiful.
“This little fox.”
Su Mu laughed in silence, but he had to admit that Ahri’s charm was really strong. Just the private photos were enough to make people’s hearts ripple.
He thought for a moment and replied:
“I recently came to Juxia City to transfer to another school, so I’ve been quite busy.”
“Brother Mu has changed his job and is in Juxia City. Ali is also in Juxia City.” Ali replied.
“That’s such a coincidence.” Su Mu said.
At the same time, he opened Ahri’s live broadcast room and casually sent ten big rockets over.
At the same time, Su Xiaoli, who was broadcasting live and sending messages at the same time, was completely confused.
“Damn, he is indeed a rich man.”
“No, this time I must cling to the rich man and reach the pinnacle of life.”
In the live broadcast room, Su Xiaoli looked excited.
Because of her background, she dropped out of school early and saw the reality of society, so she didn’t have any big ambitions.
For someone like her who is beautiful and has a good figure, the biggest wish is to find a rich man to support her, but it would be even better if he is a second-generation rich man.
In fact, it is not just Ali. In this materialistic age, many girls with open minds think this way.
As for true love or something like that, Guidou doesn’t believe in it.
Su Mu gave gifts to her in her live broadcast room several times. Although the number of times was not large, the value of the gifts was enough for her to live comfortably for two or three years. If she was a little frugal, she might be able to use them for a long time.
However, a girl like her is destined not to be thrifty.
Su Xiaoli thought about it seriously, then replied:
“Brother Mu, thank you. Ali is so touched, boohoo!”
“You’re welcome.” Su Mu replied. It was not a big deal for him anyway.
Ahri wanted to take the relationship to the next level and was also curious about what Sumu looked like, so she took the initiative to say:
“Brother Mu, since you have come to Juxia City and you have helped Ali so much, as the host, can Ali treat you to a meal as a thank you?”
“Okay.” Su Mu did not refuse.
“That’s great, Ali is so happy.” Ali said with a smile.
“I have something else to do, so I’ll leave first.” Su Mu said.
“Yeah, Brother Mu, don’t stay up late.”
Ahri sends a heartfelt greeting, with voice message included.
This made Su Mu feel numb and tingling!
“Ding, the chat group activity has reached the unlocking condition. Update started to unlock new features.”
“Ding, unlock function one, chat mall.”
“Ding, unlock function 2, the cultivation function.”
“Ding, unlock function three, deduction and strengthening function.”
“Ding, unlock function 4, Dimensional Copy,”
“Ding, unlock function five, Dimension Arena!”
“Ding, unlock function six, lucky draw wheel,”
There are six functions in total, and there is no need to say much about the chat mall.
The cultivation function is not ordinary cultivation, but it allows people to enter a state of enlightenment, achieve unity between man and nature, and improve cultivation efficiency. The degree of improvement varies from person to person.
Some people may just improve their realm, while others may directly become land immortals in one day, and ascending to heaven in broad daylight is not a problem.
The deduction and strengthening functions are mainly based on the techniques, while the strengthening includes personal physique, bloodline, and magic weapons.
Dimensional copy, a copy can be created randomly in the chat group within a certain cooling period, and group members can enter it to explore and complete tasks.
The dimensional arena is used for group members to compete and duel with each other. It can also match other dimensional characters to fight. To enable this function, you need to pay a certain amount of chat coins.
Lucky draw wheel, you can pay a certain amount of chat coins to participate in the draw and get random items.
At this moment, Su Mu, Dugu Qiubai, Buliang Shuai, Uchiha Madara, Li Hanyi, and Qian Renxue saw the news at the same time.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Friend Sumu, it really is like what you said, there are these functions, now they are all unlocked.”
Uchiha Madara: “I saw it. I saw a pill that can rejuvenate and even increase lifespan.”
Madara was extremely excited. The interface in front of him opened the chat mall, which matched items according to the host’s situation.
Things like the Bodhi Fruit, the Elixir of Immortality, the Millennium Red Fruit, and the Life Fruit all have the ability to rejuvenate one or even greatly increase one’s lifespan.
Just looking at the huge amount of chat coins behind him, Uchiha Madara was so anxious that his teeth were itching.
Bad Commander: “I don’t really have any particular wishes. I hope Li Xingyun gets back on the right track, and the rest is to improve my own strength.”
Su Mu: “Be content with what you have.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “There are so many sword techniques, Holy Spirit Sword Technique, Fairy from the Sky, Thirteen Swords of Xuanyin, One Sword to Open the Gate of Heaven, Heaven-Slaying Sword Technique, and Grass-Character Sword Technique.”
It wasn’t until he saw the “Grass” sword technique that Dugu Qiubai was shocked. The introduction seemed to say that a blade of grass could cut through the sun, moon, stars, and the universe.
Su Mu: “Just take a look, you can’t afford it.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Su Mu is right. I am also a sword cultivator. It is impossible for me to look at these sword secrets and not be able to practice without any thoughts in my heart.”
Qian Renxue: “There are actually martial spirits for sale, and gods? Is there anything else that this mall doesn’t have?”
Qian Renxue was also surprised. This chat group mall really opened her eyes.
The gods in the chat group are different from those in your own world. You need to pass trials to inherit them. Here, as long as you purchase them, you can merge them successfully.
Su Mu: “Your vision is too narrow, Sister Xue. With this mall, you don’t have to limit your vision to martial arts. Your martial arts potential is too small. Try cultivating immortality. Maybe you can surpass your original self.”
Su Mu was not kidding about this. Compared to cultivating martial souls one level at a time, the final level of cultivation would be level 100. After that, they would inherit the deity and become gods, leaving their original world.
As for those so-called first-level gods, second-level gods, and god kings, they are also very weak and are only in name.
If it were the God King from other worlds, rubbing the universe with his hands would not be a problem.
Although the process of cultivating immortals is a bit slower, it is steady and has unlimited potential in the future. With the help of the chat group, the future is bright as long as it does not fail halfway.
Qian Renxue: “Cultivating immortals? What is cultivating immortals?”
Qian Renxue asked curiously, she had never heard of this.
Su Mu: “Tang San, you should understand now that the reason why Tang San was able to defeat the Spirit Hall is largely because he has the memory of martial arts from his previous life, so he is ahead of many people at the beginning.
In this myriad worlds, there are many systems, but most of them are divided into three categories: martial arts, immortal cultivation, and technology. Martial arts is like Dugu Qiubai and Buliang Shuai, while immortal cultivation is a more advanced way of cultivation, ahead of martial arts. However, in the later stages, the potential of martial arts will catch up, not inferior to immortal cultivation, but very difficult. “
Qian Renxue: “I think I understand.”
Su Mu: “I am just making a suggestion. To cultivate immortality, you first need a good cultivation method. Your world doesn’t have one, so you can only buy it in the mall. But it will probably take a long time to buy this cultivation method.”
Qian Renxue: “…”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Haha, I think, don’t be pessimistic, maybe there will be a new member who cultivates immortality in the future, then he can become your disciple directly.”
Chapter 21: Sky Shuttle, Mountain Cone (Old Version)
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Sumu, don’t you have chat coins? Would you like to lend me some?”
Su Mu: “Dugu Qiubai, what do you want chat coins for?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “There is an item in the mall called the Boundary Breaking Stone. You can travel through the world with just one thousand chat coins. It has two prices. If you are invited by a creature in the world, you only need one hundred chat coins, otherwise it will cost one thousand.”
Su Mu: “So you want to use the Boundary Breaking Stone to travel through time?”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Yes, I want to go see other people’s worlds, such as Gangzi’s world, or Miss Hanyi’s world, to meet the masters of other worlds.”
Bad Commander: “Gangzi???”
Yuan Tiangang was full of puzzlement, unable to understand why Dugu Qiubai called him that.
Su Mu: “No.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “No way, just one hundred chat coins.”
Su Mu: “Dugu Qiubai, it’s not that I won’t lend it to you, I only have 7,000 chat coins, and I have already made a plan. If there is any left after using them up, I can lend it to you.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Depressed?”
Bad Leader: “Friend Sumu, how are you going to use it?”
Su Mu: “The main thing is to improve my strength. First, I’ll try the chat group training function. I want to try if I can improve if I practice again based on the copy. The second thing is the lucky wheel draw?”
Qian Renxue: “It seems that the lottery costs one thousand chat coins each time, and you may not get a treasure.”
Su Mu: “I know, but I want to try my luck.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Can we watch?”
Su Mu: “Of course.”
Thinking of this, Su Mu contacted the chat group and summoned the lucky draw wheel. A very festive circular wheel appeared on the chat group interface.
“Take one draw.” Su Mu said.
“Ding, one thousand chat coins were successfully deducted, and a chance to win a prize was obtained.”
The lucky wheel was spinning faster and faster. The group members seemed to be able to hear the crisp turning sound, and everyone couldn’t help but feel nervous.
A golden box appeared on the interface and then opened with a “bang”.
“Ding, congratulations to group member Sumu for obtaining the cosmic-level telekinetic weapon, the Sky-Escape Shuttle, which originated from the “Devouring” plane.”
“I didn’t expect it to be the Sky-Escape Shuttle. This is considered a treasure.” Su Mu was very happy.
The Sky Shuttle is made up of 365 blades, all of which are golden in color. Each blade is made of star iron, and is extremely sharp. It can break and cut almost anything.
The Sky-Drifting Shuttle has three forms. The first is the Heavy Mountain Shield. Its defensive form is composed of 365 blades transformed into a shield, which is enough to defend against nuclear explosions and even more powerful energy attacks.
The second form is an attack, called the Mountain Drill, which is a golden cone weapon composed of 365 blades. It uses the ability to rotate to drill through the enemy and can even drill a hole in the entire planet.
The last form is flying, which is the real name of this Duntian Shuttle. It can transform into a flying shuttle and fly in the air.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Sumu, what do you think of this magic weapon? Is it powerful?”
Dugu Qiubai asked anxiously, very curious.
They can only know the surface information, but not the specific details.
Uchiha Madara: “It sounds like it’s good.”
Su Mu: “This is a weapon from a super plane. It has multiple forms and is both offensive and defensive. It can be said to be a rare treasure.”
After saying this, in order to make everyone understand the Sky-Escape Shuttle.
Su Mu specially used the chat group editing function to upload a video about the Sky Shuttle.
In the video, a strong man wearing a futuristic technology suit stands in the air, with 365 metal blades floating around him.
As soon as he thought about it, 365 blades shuttled between the sky and the ground. Wherever they passed, monsters that were nearly a hundred meters tall were chopped into pieces like tofu.
Finally, the strong man came to the starry sky, and 365 blades instantly formed a conical weapon.
He was seen holding a drill in the form of a sky shuttle and stabbing it at the planet below. The drill was spinning wildly, and the earth collapsed in an instant. Terrifying energy overflowed, and in a moment the entire planet was drilled into pieces and turned into dust in the universe.
After watching this video, everyone was stunned for a long time. It was really too shocking.
Su Mu: “Of course, because of the difference in strength and skills, I am not as good as this strong man for the time being, but the effect will not be much worse in the future.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Ah, there is always someone better than you! Such a strong person, with such strength.”
At this moment, Dugu Qiubai felt a little discouraged, as if he had been hit hard.
Bad Leader: “Really? A power that can destroy a planet! Oh, incredible.”
Uchiha Madara: “It is indeed very powerful.”
Madara was also shocked. He calculated that if he faced this strong man, he might be defeated miserably or even killed instantly.
Qian Renxue: “Is this what it means to cultivate immortality?”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “It doesn’t look like it!”
Su Mu: “It’s not cultivation, it’s high martial arts, or the martial arts of the universe, because in this strong man’s world, the martial arts of the earth are the weakest. The real strong ones are all in the starry sky, and they are all overlords who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Gao Wu? You tell me this is martial arts?”
Dugu Qiubai doubted his life. What kind of martial arts could blow up a planet in one go?
Su Mu: “Well, the world environment is different, so the martial arts systems that are born are naturally different. And martial arts is just a general term, not just the eighteen martial arts of fists, feet, swords, etc. Okay, I will continue to draw the lottery.”
“Ding, spend one thousand chat coins to get a chance to draw a prize.”
The lucky wheel spun, and after ten breaths, only a mechanical voice was heard: “Thank you for participating, keep up the good work.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Didn’t you get it?”
Su Mu: “Yeah.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Oh, what a waste of those 1,000 chat coins!”
Dugu Qiubai was very confused and called Sumu a prodigal son.
Su Mu: “Haha, I’ll draw one last time.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Don’t…”
Before Dugu Qiubai could finish his words, the turntable over there started to turn and a golden treasure chest popped out.
The treasure chest opened, and a bright pattern of light appeared in front of everyone.
“Ding, congratulations to group member Su Mu for obtaining the source of the colorless divine power. He can directly fuse it to gain abilities. It comes from the world of “Black Dragon”.”
“Divine power from the colorless realm!!”
Su Mu thought about it and remembered that this was also a special ability from the two-dimensional world.
The power of the formless realm can create a colorless wall, which is similar to the existence of a domain. Once unfolded, it will suppress all life forces within it, including light and sound.
Especially the white wall of the peak power of the colorless realm, which is said to destroy and kill any life in that ball of white light.
Even if you manage to survive, you will immediately lose sensory awareness, and all resistance will be suppressed to the minimum.
Chapter 22: Mastering the Power of the Formless Realm (Old Version)
chat.
Su Mu also edited a video about the power of the formless realm in the same way as introducing the Sky-Drifting Shuttle.
After reading it, everyone fell silent again.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Last time it was a magical weapon like the Sky-Escaped Shuttle, this time it’s divine power. Could it be that you are a lucky star? You are so lucky.”
Bad Commander: “Indeed, I envy your luck. It would be a blessing from heaven to get one of the two. I didn’t expect to get both.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “With this ability alone, I’m sure I can kill many masters in seconds.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Watch the introduction video. I can’t deal with it anyway.”
Uchiha Madara: “Ahem, if I use Susanoo and Wood Release together, I should be able to resist it.”
Su Mu: “You can try it when you have time. The chat group has a dimensional arena function where group members can learn from each other.”
Uchiha Madara: “Okay, I’ll definitely give it a try when my body regains its youth.”
Su Mu: “I’m going to merge the power of the colorless realm first, you guys chat.”
After saying that, Su Mu logged off.
In reality, Su Mu summoned the source of the colorless divine power from the chat group space. It was a ball of golden light, full of indescribable magic.
“It’s a pity that this is the source of divine power, not Hei Longtian himself. Otherwise, if I copied it, I wouldn’t need any proficiency at all and could directly master it to the full level.”
Su Mu felt a little regretful, but still integrated it.
The source of the formless divine power sank into his forehead, and then his entire body was wrapped in golden light and turned into a cocoon.
In the spiritual ocean, Su Mu’s world is filled with only black and white, nothing else.
There are black and white filaments of light floating in the space, and these filaments of light seem to constitute the origin and laws of this black and white world.
“Could it be that the essence of the power of the formless realm is the interweaving of the power of two laws?”
Su Mu was very intelligent and noticed something was going on.
But then he shook his head. Laws constitute the basis of the order of heaven and earth. If you master the laws, you will master unimaginable extraordinary powers, and even be able to move mountains and seas and destroy stars with a snap of a finger.
As a being at the level of the creator god, Heilongtian may have truly mastered the laws of both light and darkness.
However, he had just merged them, so it would be difficult for him to control the power of two laws.
Before long, the power of the formless realm was completely integrated.
Su Mu looked at the 4,000 chat coins left and decisively spent another 1,000 chat coins to use the cultivation function.
“Ding, one thousand chat coins will be deducted, and you will get a chance to practice in the chat group.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Mu’s consciousness was pulled into a mysterious and vast space, as if he was in an infinite starry sky, and all he saw were stars of various colors.
“Is this the cultivation space? It is truly extraordinary.”
Before Su Mu could observe it carefully, he suddenly felt an extraordinary sense of comprehension, as if he was born with knowledge. Endless knowledge actively entered his mind. At this moment, the order of heaven and earth was extremely clear.
At this moment, Su Mu felt like he had a God’s perspective and could see through all the secrets.
He also didn’t know when his enlightenment would end. His current copying ability was enough, but he had not yet mastered the colorless power he had just merged, so his comprehension was very low.
Moreover, at present, the potential of the power of the formless realm is no weaker than the ability copied before, and in some aspects it is even more perfect.
So he concentrated on comprehending the power of the formless realm, and Su Mu sat cross-legged in the vast starry sky.
As his cultivation progressed, shadows began to appear behind him. These shadows were the afterimages left behind by Su Mu’s own cultivation. Each of them was studying the operation of the power of the colorless realm and the nature of the laws.
After an unknown amount of time, Su Mu came out of this state of enlightenment. The moment he opened his eyes, one black and one white appeared in his eyes at the same time.
Black like a black hole, swallowing up all matter.
The white is so bright and dazzling that it can melt everything in the world.
After practicing and gaining enlightenment, Su Mu’s control over the formless realm has reached a fairly proficient level.
And he didn’t know if it was an illusion, but he felt like several years had passed since his sudden realization.
But after leaving the chat group space, in reality only less than a minute had passed.
The night was long and Su Mu had no desire to sleep at all. After completing his training, he took out the Sky-Escape Shuttle.
Under his control of his mind, the Sky Shuttle transformed into 365 blades and floated around him.
Then it changed into shield form, heavy mountain shield, and attack form into mountain drill cone.
In addition to these forms, Su Mu also developed some forms of his own.
For example, 365 blades are reassembled into a greatsword. The extremely sharp alloy knife looks majestic and domineering.
The next day, Juxia City, police station.
Su Mu brought Ge Xiaolun out of the police station, and Qilin was beside him since she was a trainee police officer here.
“Although you acted bravely, the noise you made was too loud. We won’t do it again. Besides, someone is protecting you. Otherwise, it won’t be as simple as detaining you for one night.” Qilin said.
Qilin looked in good spirits at this moment. Even after experiencing the terrifying scene last night, she was still full of energy today.
“Thank you officer, I promise I won’t do that again.”
Ge Xiaolun made a solemn promise and even gave a not-so-standard salute.
Qilin saw this and said nothing, but just kept her eyes on Su Mu for a few seconds before returning to the bureau.
After all, as a police officer, her daily life is very busy and she has almost no free time.
Outside the police station.
“Thank you, Mr. Su.”
“I am very grateful to you for coming to rescue me so early in the morning.” Ge Xiaolun said sincerely.
“It’s a small matter, but I remember that you were not fighting in a guild war that night, so how did the war end up in the police station?” Su Mu teased.
Hearing this, Ge Xiaolun felt a little embarrassed and said:
“Don’t mention it. I got beaten up and the fight was over in ten minutes. I was so depressed that I went out to eat some skewers, and then I saw that scoundrel Liu Chuang was molesting a little girl again. I couldn’t stand it, so I started fighting right away.”
“But Brother Mu, you know what, after being beaten, I feel a little different?”
“You know, Liu Chuang stuck my head into the concrete, but nothing happened. There was always a voice in my head called something like Galaxy…”
“Brother Mu, do you think I will awaken my superpowers? Just like in the novels, will I be able to counterattack and reach the pinnacle of life?”
Ge Xiaolun was dancing and looked very excited.
“Even if you awaken your superpowers, you will just be beaten.” Su Mu said.
Ge Xiaolun’s smile disappeared instantly, and his face was filled with resentment.
Getting beaten? Is he that bad?
“Don’t underestimate being beaten. God has given you a strong physique so that you can bear the pain for ordinary people who cannot bear the pain. This is sacred.” Su Mu said.
After listening to this, Ge Xiaolun thought about it carefully and realized that it really did seem to be the case. How great he must be then.
But after a while, I reacted and said:
“Isn’t this just a sandbag? I want to be a hero who can protect the country with words and kill the enemy with swords.”
“Comrade Ge Xiaolun, your ideological awareness is not high.” Su Mu said.
As soon as he finished speaking, a green military vehicle drove up to them and stopped, and two people got out of the vehicle at the same time.
One looks like the man in black in the movie, and the other looks like a rebellious girl with a cold face. Her only advantage is her great figure.
Chapter 23: The Contest between Martial Arts and Technology (Old Version)
“Fuck, beautiful women and men in black, what kind of combination is this?”
Ge Xiaolun looked like a loser at the moment, especially when he saw the tall and cold red-haired beauty, he actually blushed. He didn’t dare to look at her directly, but he couldn’t help but secretly glance at her from time to time.
When Su Mu saw this, he recognized them as Ajie and Qiangwei from the Xiongbing Company based on their attire.
Obviously, they came to recruit Ge Xiaolun.
“Master Su, look, they seem to be coming. Is it because my awakening of superpowers has been exposed?”
Ge Xiaolun said in a low voice, his eyes still secretly on Qiangwei, but he was frightened by Qiangwei’s sharp and cold eyes and his legs trembled.
Su Mu didn’t say anything. Ajie walked over, took out a document from his pocket and said:
“Hello, we are the monitoring organization for abnormal creatures including extraterrestrial civilizations. Of course, you can also call us the relevant department or related department.”
“??? Is this the same thing as in the movies?” Ge Xiaolun whispered.
“That’s about the same idea.” Ajie said with a smile.
“So you are inviting us to join?” Su Mu said.
He had deliberately taken the mask and taken Qilin flying with him just to let the other party discover him.
As long as you don’t have any problems with your conduct, you will basically be recruited into the Xiongbing Company.
As long as you enter the Hero Company, it will be very easy to copy their abilities.
At present, he lacks terrifying destructive capabilities. Dilena from the Fiery Sun Star is a very suitable candidate. She has stellar drive, supernova, and is known as the moving doomsday. She can even blow up Kesha’s sacred body.
“Yes, I am here to invite you to join the Super Seminary. After a period of study, we will form a special team, the Heroic Army, to deal with the alien forces.
You have also seen the chrysanthemums in space, but they are not actually chrysanthemums, but a wormhole through which aliens can invade our land.” Ajie said.
“It sounds magical, you are not kidding, are you? There are no aliens?” Ge Xiaolun said.
After saying that, Ajie took out his tablet and opened a video player app. The scene inside was exactly the battle scene of the Taotie invasion of Juxia City last night.
“This happened last night, right next to me. Of course you were in police station last night, so you didn’t know about it,” said Ajie.
“Oh my god, is this true? Is this big robot an alien?” Ge Xiaolun was shocked.
Ajie looked at the two of them and said:
“Sumu, Ge Xiaolun, on behalf of the organization, I formally invite you to join.”
“That’s not right. Brother Su doesn’t have super powers. Why did you invite him?” Ge Xiaolun asked.
“We have already investigated whether there are any super powers. Don’t worry, we won’t make any mistakes.” Ajie said.
He did not reveal that Su Mu was the masked man, and Su Mu’s identity remained secret for the time being.
Moreover, Su Mu is the future heir of the Angel Group in Tianhe City across the street, unlike Ge Xiaolun who is just an ordinary person.
At this time, Sumu and Ajie seemed to have a tacit understanding.
“Mr. Su, what do you think?”
Ge Xiaolun was hesitant. After all, a man suddenly appeared on the street and said that they were from a superhero organization. Seeing that he was very excited, they wanted to pull him in.
This kind of person is either crazy or a liar.
“I agree to join, but I may not train with you. If you can’t agree to this, then I won’t consider joining for the time being.” Su Mu said.
“No problem. Even if you join the Heroes Company, you will have free time. However, as long as the people are in trouble, you will need to contribute your strength,” said Ajie.
“Okay.” Su Mu nodded.
“Is this a promise?” Ge Xiaolun said.
“Master Su, if you agree, I will agree too.”
Ge Xiaolun, who had no opinion of his own, followed Su Mu to join Ajie’s organization for no apparent reason.
Ajie finished speaking, but Rose, who had always been cold and indifferent, stepped forward and said:
“Sumu, among this group of newcomers, you are the only one with good strength. Why don’t you practice?”
Among her peers, Qiangwei is definitely the best, but due to family reasons, she is also very introverted and rebellious.
“Ding, trigger the personal task. One of the female protagonists of the plane has invited you to fight. Accept the invitation and defeat the female protagonist. You can get 3,000 chat coins after completing the task. (This task is a free choice. If you refuse the task, there will be no reward.”
The voice of the chat group sounded.
Su Mu agreed without thinking, since these were free chat coins, there was no reason to refuse them.
Moreover, in the early stage, Rose was indeed arrogant, and she needed to be suppressed by force to make her recognize her true self.
“I promise.” Su Mu said.
“? Why are you still fighting? Aren’t we teammates?” Ge Xiaolun said.
Ah Jie patted Ge Xiaolun on the shoulder and said earnestly:
“The first lesson for new recruits is fighting, to see who has the harder fist.”
“Oh my god!” Ge Xiaolun was powerless to complain.
Ajie is very confident in Rose’s strength. If Rose had been the one to deal with the Taotie last night, she would have been able to defeat him easily.
Afterwards, Ajie drove to an open space on the outskirts of Juxia City, leaving the fighting space for the two.
It was noon and the sun was shining in the sky. Ge Xiaolun looked at the two men and his palms were sweating.
From the perspective of a brother and friend, he hopes Sumu wins.
But he doesn’t want to lose to such a beautiful woman. What a contradiction.
Rose, Su Mu looked at her from a distance, his eyes full of gunpowder. Of course, most of the gunpowder came from the rose.
Su Mu’s eyes were calm, without any fluctuations, which made Qiangwei very unhappy and angry. She felt that the other party was looking down on her.
She was already in her rebellious period at her age, and she was very rebellious, so she said:
“Heroic Soldier Company, Du Qiangwei, I want to ask for your advice.”
“Please give me some advice.” Su Mu replied.
The next second, Qiangwei suddenly made a move. Her body jumped into the air and a flying knife appeared out of thin air in her hand and she threw it down.
The flying knife was very fast, leaving a cold arc of light in the sun, which made people feel cold.
“What jumping power!” Ge Xiaolun exclaimed.
“It’s just a trifle.”
Su Mu just glanced and easily dodged the flying knife, which went straight into the mud and disappeared out of thin air.
Qiangwei no longer held back, as what she had just done was just a small test.
With a wave of his hands, flying knives flew out one after another, there were dozens of them, smashing down towards Su Mu, blocking all possible places for him to hide.
“Ajie, this is not a competition, it’s not a murder, stop it quickly.” Ge Xiaolun said anxiously.
“It’s okay, Qiangwei knows what to do.” Ajie said calmly.
Su Mu easily crushed the Taotie masked man last night, how could he not be able to deal with this flying knife?
Faced with this large-scale attack, Su Mu did not use the power of the Rinnegan and the divine body.
The surging internal energy of three hundred years exploded, creating a huge wave with it as the center?
Before these flying knives could touch Su Mu, they were blown away by the innate internal energy in his body.
“How is this possible? What kind of power is this?” Rose asked in disbelief.
Without giving her time to react, Su Mu left many afterimages under his feet and moved like a ghost. He teleported in front of Qiangwei and kicked her in the abdomen smoothly, sending her flying.
Rose fell down and immediately used the wormhole to move. Just as she came out of the wormhole, she was faced with a powerful Friendship Face-Breaking Fist.
Chapter 24 My Brother is a Martial Arts Master (Old Version)
“Bang!”
With a confused and shocked look on her face, Qiangwei felt her chin being hit by a hard object, and then her whole body flew into the air.
Immediately afterwards, there was an intense pain, and every inch of facial muscle seemed to be pricked by needles.
hiss!
Qiangwei then fell to the ground, stood up with an uncomfortable expression, and stared at Su Mu.
“Give up. The gap between you and me is too big. You are no match for me.” Su Mu said.
“I don’t believe it.”
Du Qiangwei had a very stubborn character. She rushed forward quickly, raised her arm, turned her palm into a fist, and chopped down towards Su Mu’s face.
However, her attacking moves were full of flaws in his eyes. Although Rose now had the time and space gene and might only be at the first generation of divine body level, the physical fitness at this level might be several times stronger than that of ordinary people, but for Su Mu, it was too weak.
Although the divine body has been updated to the fourth generation, it still requires a certain degree of adaptability. If the divine body is forcibly updated, human genes may not be able to withstand it.
With the current technology on Earth, Rose can only develop one to two generations of divine bodies for the time being.
Su Mu struck casually, aiming directly at Qiangwei’s chest, and slapped her down with a clean and decisive palm.
Qiangwei didn’t even see how Su Mu made his move, she could only stare with her eyes wide open, but the pain she had imagined did not come, as if Su Mu’s palm had no power at all.
But Ge Xiaolun and Ajie on the side were stunned and their jaws dropped to the ground.
Following their gaze, Qiangwei saw a scene that shocked her and was unforgettable.
A crack about two or three feet wide appeared in the ground behind her, and the crack extended about ten feet outside.
“Terrible, what kind of power is this?”
“Even if I have an extraordinary physique, I will still have dozens of broken bones if I don’t die.”
Qiangwei was shocked, but also understood that the other party was holding back.
She looked at Su Mu, who was calm and composed, and wanted to say something, but when the words reached her lips, all the words disappeared into thin air.
“I surrender, you are better than me.” Qiangwei said seriously.
“Ding, successfully defeated the heroine Qiangwei, and obtained three thousand chat coins.”
The chat group voice rang out.
“But I will definitely surpass you.” Qiangwei said again with a firm look.
Su Mu said casually: “I am looking forward to it, but I will never regard the enemy who was defeated by me as my opponent. I will give you time to catch up until you are out of sight.”
“Domineering, worthy of being Master Su.”
Ge Xiaolun came over, looked at Su Mu with burning eyes, and said:
“Master Su, I didn’t expect you to be so well hidden? Did you just use the legendary internal force? Are you a martial arts master?”
“I guess so.” Su Mu said.
“Damn, my roommate actually knows martial arts. No, Master Su, please lower my knee and accept me as your apprentice. I want to be your eldest disciple.” Ge Xiaolun said excitedly.
“Haha, let’s talk about it later.”
“If it’s alright, I’ll leave first.”
Su Mu turned around and took one step, covering ten meters. The traces of several teleported people disappeared.
“Oh my god, this is not as good as super powers.”
Ge Xiaolun had a look of admiration on his face. As a descendant of the dragon, with excellent dragon bloodline, who doesn’t have a martial arts dream?
Qiangwei stared at the background where Su Mu disappeared, gritting her teeth. She thought she was very outstanding among the younger generation and even had no rivals.
I never expected that Su Mu would crush me from all angles without me having the strength to fight back. My chin and stomach were in great pain.
Ajie came over and said:
“Rose, failure is the mother of success. A temporary setback is nothing. Besides, you are a super soldier. As long as your physical fitness keeps up, you can quickly upgrade to the second generation of divine body.”
“Don’t flatter me. If I lose, I lose.” Qiangwei said coldly.
“Ha ha!”
Jace smiled awkwardly. Although Rose was young, her aura was very strong. He smiled and said:
“Come to think of it, I’ve been on Earth for so long, but this is the first time I’ve seen martial arts!”
“Martial arts?”
Rose looked thoughtful. This battle taught her a profound lesson. She no longer dared to underestimate people in the world.
She thought she could dominate the world with her wormhole ability, but now it seems she was too naive.
And is this Su Mu’s full strength? Or is it just the tip of the iceberg?
A few minutes later, after packing up a little, Jace drove a few people to the Super Seminary in Juxia City.
At the same time, outside the earth, in the dark universe, a tall angel wearing silver armor looked down at the blue planet below.
This is Yan, the left-wing angel from the angel civilization. He is responsible for finding the traces of the devil and has followed him all the way here.
Angel Yan has a beautiful face, delicate features, and a hint of charm in her purity. She is mature and charming.
The entire angel civilization, or ninety-nine percent of the angels, are extremely beautiful, and their genes have evolved to be very outstanding in their generation.
“Earth? Zhui’s database once shared information about this place. Thousands of years ago, Zhui also sealed a beast-like life here.”
Angel Yan opened the Eye of Insight to search for information about the Earth. Suddenly, the entire Earth’s database became transparent to her without any secrets. This ability was equivalent to a dimensionality reduction attack, which was not on the same level.
“They have already evolved to a pre-nuclear civilization. No, a thousand years ago they were still a cold weapon civilization. It’s impossible for it to be so fast!”
Yan sensed something was wrong. Any sudden technological explosion of any civilization entering the pre-nuclear era is not without warning. It is either because they have accumulated enough and mass production has caused a qualitative change.
A thousand years ago, this world had no trace of scientific and technological civilization at all. It is somewhat abnormal and incredible that it has reached this level in just a thousand years.
“So it’s the help of the Denor civilization. Has the war maniac Dukao come here?”
Yan quickly found information about Dukao and Denor from the Earth database. Although it was well hidden, it was difficult to escape the angel’s insightful eyes.
“But there is no news about Morgana… Is Taotie coming here too?”
A light screen appeared in front of Yan’s eyes. The scene on the screen was the scene of the Taotie invading Juxia City not long ago. What surprised her even more was that these Taotie were easily killed by an Earthling.
“Interesting, I can’t find the data of this person. I don’t know which faction he belongs to.”
“Forget it. We’re already here. Even if we don’t find the demons, we should go and warn them. The Styx Civilization has discovered this place. The invasion of the Taotie is a precursor. It won’t be long before this place is in chaos.”
Yan was originally planning to look for the devil, but he was worried that the world was not prepared for the interstellar war in advance, so he decided to stay for a few days to remind these people.
After all, Queen Kesha’s just order has spread to every corner of the universe. Although there is no belief in angels here, it is tacitly accepted that they are protected by angels.
“It seems that Ah Zhui once left a group of believers here.”
“I wonder if after all this time, do they still remember the justice that the angels once brought?”
Yan dived straight for the Earth, quickly broke through the atmosphere and headed for Tianhe City, Dragon Country, Angel Group.
Chapter 25 Angel (Old Version)
“Erza, there is something urgent, come back quickly.”
In the villa, Su Mu was playing with the Sky Shuttle out of boredom when a message came from his cell phone.
The owner of this information is his mother, the chairman of Angel Group, Su Aomei.
Generally speaking, as a workaholic, Su Aomei doesn’t seldom send him messages. After all, he is so old and not a mama’s boy. She can’t be controlled by him every day, so Su Mu has very free time.
As long as he doesn’t do anything illegal, Su Aomei will agree to his request.
Looking at this information, Su Mu smiled.
As expected, it was my mother’s style. She didn’t even tell me what the matter was and just let me go back.
However, it seems to be an unusual thing that my mother can rarely send me a message.
“Today’s news reported that the Angel Group Building in the center of Tianhe City was hit by a small explosion for unknown reasons. Fortunately, no one was injured.”
A news message suddenly broke out on the TV in the hall.
Seeing this, Su Mu’s calm face finally changed drastically, because this was exactly his mother Su Aomei’s company.
“Angel Group’s security is not for show, and the news said there were no casualties. Could it be an explosion?”
Su Mu was thinking, his mother had just sent a message, and it was obvious that there was no problem with safety. Could it be that this matter was related to the news and the angels?
He remembered the timeline of the original novel, and it was at this point in time that the angel went to Tianhe City.
Su Mu didn’t think any more and flew directly to Tianhe City. Tianhe City and Juxia City were not far apart, and it would only take about two hours to drive there.
In order not to shock his mother, Su Mu took the initiative to slow down the flying speed. After about an hour, he returned to his home in Tianhe City.
Su Aomei, who was sitting at home, looked nervous and excited. She looked at her watch from time to time. When she finally saw Su Mu coming back, a satisfied smile appeared on her face.
“You little brat, you didn’t come back even though I asked you to. It’s such a big house, but no one lives there. It’s really deserted.”
Su Aomei said unhappily, but the doting in her eyes was not concealed at all.
“Mom, I’m back. Besides, if I still stay with you now that I’m this old, I’m afraid you’ll nag me again.” Su Mu said.
“And learn to talk back.”
Su Aomei pretended to be angry and even grabbed Su Mu’s ear.
But before she knew it, Su Aomei suddenly found that it was a bit difficult for her to hold her son’s ears.
Because Sumu is now very tall and an adult, he is no longer the little kid who followed me around when he was a child.
Su Mu did not dodge. As an adult, being held by his mother’s ears was actually a very happy thing.
“Okay, sit down. Let’s talk business!”
Su Aomei finally let Su Mu go. After all, the pain was felt by her son, and the mother and son are connected by heart.
“Okay.” Su Mu responded obediently.
Su Aomei poured Su Mu a cup of tea and then said:
“Son, what do you think of our Su family?”
“It’s quite inspiring. After all, mother, you have created such a large Angel Group by yourself. There are only a handful of such people in the world.” Su Mu said.
“This is just an appearance, son. In fact, our Su family has some other backgrounds.” Su Aomei said.
“I’d like to hear more about it, Mom.” Su Mu made a inviting gesture.
Su Aomei looked pious and said respectfully:
“Legends of gods, demons and monsters have existed since ancient times, but very few people have actually seen them, or most of them are just hoaxes.
About a thousand years ago, our Su family’s ancestors met a god, but they called themselves angels.
The town where the Su family’s ancestors lived suffered from a huge plague, which killed many people and turned the town of tens of thousands of people into a ghost town that no one cared about.
Our ancestor also got the plague, but when he was about to die, he met a god, who simply waved her hand and the plague that so many people were afraid of was cured. “
“Angel!”
Su Mu thought to himself, it is indeed related to angels, but I didn’t expect it to be related to our ancestors.
“What happened next, Mom?” Su Mu asked.
“Then they just said a few simple words and the angel left…” Su Aomei said.
Su Mu’s silence is indeed in line with the angel’s style of doing things.
“Although the angel is gone, our ancestors have always kept this incident in mind and still believe in angels secretly.
Since being cured by the angel, the descendants of our Su family have basically lived to be a hundred years old and never got sick. Our ancestors attributed this to the blessing of the angel.” Su Aomei said.
“No wonder I never got sick as a child.”
Su Mu thought back over the past ten years and realized that he had never been sick and his physical condition was better than those of his peers.
I thought it was my rebirth through the halo, but I didn’t expect it was because of an angel.
Su Aomei sighed and said:
“Although I have never seen an angel, I have always remembered the teachings of my parents and never neglected them.
And just yesterday, your mom actually saw a living angel.”
Having said that, Su Mu probably has understood the whole process.
Why do you ask yourself to go home?
“Mom, I understand how a fan like you feels when you see your idol, but why are you asking me to go home?” Su Mu asked in confusion.
Su Aomei’s face turned serious when she heard this, and she said unhappily:
“Son, it’s all for you. You are my only precious son, and angels are gods. Just a little grace from our ancestors can benefit dozens of generations, more than a thousand years.
Now that I have finally met the angel, of course I want to ask for more blessings.
And from what I heard from the angel, it seems that the earth will soon fall into chaos, and Mother is planning for you so that you can live well in the future.”
Su Mu was silent. At this moment, he understood a mother’s love.
“What do I need to do?” Su Mu said.
“After a while, you and I will go to see the angel.”
“Son, you are so handsome, maybe you can catch the eye of an angel and get a blessing from him.” Su Aomei said with a smile.
“Well……”
Although he was touched, Su Mu did not agree with this statement.
There are no men in the angel civilization, and they are instinctively hostile to men of the opposite sex, especially scumbags.
If he doesn’t cut it off, everything will be fine. Is this a blessing?
Although he now has extraordinary powers, he is unwilling to reject his mother’s kindness.
“By the way, mother. Is this the name of this angel?” Su Mu asked.
“Yes, our ancestors have recorded it. Although he is not the angel they encountered, he has been mentioned. This one seems to be more powerful. His name is Thunder God of War, Yan.” Su Aomei said.
“Yan.”
“It’s her indeed.”
Su Mu understood, he didn’t expect to meet her in this way.
Yan Ke is a very proud angel and the future new Angel King. He is so powerful that even Liang Bing is afraid of him.
Although Liang Bing has the fourth generation divine body, she won’t be able to bear it if Yan gives her Devil No. 1 a great trial.
Chapter 26: Light Algorithms, Sleight of Hand (Old Version)
Devil’s wings.
Morgana walked out of the treatment cabin with her butt half covered, cursing as she walked, like a Husky whose sinuses had been slapped, with a face full of rebellion and stubbornness.
Morgana didn’t expect that she would be beaten on an Earth planet, and her butt was spanked with a crackling sound.
In the Demon Hall, the loyal demon guard Atuo saw the queen in such a state and couldn’t help asking:
“Queen, that Earthling humiliated you so much, I will kill him.”
Seeing this, Liang Bing said unhappily, “Everyone is good at bragging. I got beaten up, and you are just asking for trouble. Maybe you just came back to life not long ago, and your mind is still not clear.”
In the last battle between angels and demons, almost all of them died, leaving only her.
Now that he has finally recovered, he has come to Earth, and when he landed, he arrived in the Little Sakura Country.
As the demon queen, she is kind-hearted and cannot bear to see the people here suffer, so she uses genetic regeneration technology to release the demon genes here, restoring many elite demons, including Atto.
Although the demon was resurrected, perhaps there was something wrong with human genes. Her demon subordinates were several centimeters shorter than before, even the demon Atuo.
Atuo was despised by the queen, but he was not angry. He just said in a muffled voice: “I can’t bear to see the queen unhappy. I will make you happy even if I have to sacrifice myself.”
“Alright, alright. The Queen knows that you are loyal and not afraid of death. You should use this time to think about how to deal with the angel.
By the way, what’s the current situation of Sumu that I asked you to monitor?” Morgana asked.
“Sumu came into contact with the descendants of Denor, led by Dukao, and was invited to join the Super Seminary.
Now, Sumu has returned to Tianhe City, and according to some information, he is going to see the angel.” Atuo said.
Liang Bing listened and said in surprise: “No, what does this have to do with angels?”
“Su Mu’s ancestors were once healed by angels, so the descendants of the Su family also believe in angels. The Angel Group in Tianhe City was founded with such a background.” said Atuo.
The Demon Wings’ system can monitor the entire solar system, and no matter what happens inside, it can be clearly understood.
“Damn, there is such a background. Indeed, in order to enforce the order of justice, Kesha sends high-level angels to various parts of the universe every thousand years to monitor the situation of civilization. Although they will not interfere with the progress of civilization, they will sometimes do something.
But if the angels discover Su Mu’s abilities, I wonder what will happen?”
Liang Bing frowned. Based on her understanding of angels, there are only two ways to deal with Su Mu. As long as Su Mu does not do bad things and his personal safety does not need to be worried, the only thing left is to recruit him.
Another point is that although there are no males in the angel civilization, when angels retire, they will go to some civilizations ruled by angels to live in seclusion or match with a man to reproduce offspring. If the offspring is a girl with excellent genes, she will most likely be sent to the City of Angels to be trained to become a new generation of angels.
With Su Mu’s looks, maybe the angel is a good match for him.
“No, I have to do something. If someone poaches me in advance, I will be useless. From now on, Su Mu must be the vanguard general of my demon army.” Liang Bing vowed.
Atuo was silent, so love will disappear, right? After so many years, the queen has just been resurrected and she actually wants an earthling to be the vanguard general. He felt a little jealous in his heart.
But this is the Queen’s choice, the Queen’s will. Because of his love for her, he also hopes that Su Mu will join the demon camp.
Tianhe City, on the outskirts, is deserted and uninhabited.
Su Mu and his mother Su Aomei were walking on the road, surrounded by trees and jungles. They soon arrived at an open space, but there was nothing there.
“Mom, why are we here? Could it be that the angels are in the wilderness?” Su Mu asked subconsciously.
“Don’t talk nonsense, little brat. Just follow me.” Su Aomei said seriously.
Su Mu waved his hands, looking somewhat helpless.
Then he used Liang Bing’s ability and silently opened the Eye of Insight to scan the information here.
“This is?”
With Su Mu’s insightful eyes, he suddenly discovered that there was a tall building about a hundred feet ahead, but it was invisible to the naked eye as it seemed to be invisible.
“This should be an invisible trick created by the angel’s light algorithm.”
Possessing all of Liang Bing’s abilities and knowledge, Su Mu naturally understands the principles behind this.
And it’s not just the light algorithm, there’s also a circular maze algorithm arranged around it, which makes it impossible for ordinary people to access the buildings inside.
Su Aomei seemed to know the way and kept moving towards the building.
A few minutes later, the two seemed to pass through an invisible space ripple, and then an ancient castle came into view.
Su Aomei was excited and said, “The ancestral teachings are true. Before the angels left the earth, they used divine power to build a castle, but our ancestors never saw it again.”
“Hehe, Mom, don’t get excited and take care of yourself.” Su Mu said.
“You little brat, what are you talking about? I, your mother, am in very good health. Many young people are not as good as me.” Su Aomei said.
“I said I don’t want anyone to disturb me during this period.”
Above the sky, the sun sets.
A tall figure stood in the air, with a pair of sacred white wings behind him.
Su Mu looked up and saw an angel with a delicate face like his dream lover. She was wearing silver armor and looked heroic and majestic.
However, Su Mu’s gaze was on the angel’s legs, which were comparable to Liang Bing’s, very long and very white.
“Angel, I’m sorry to bother you.”
“This is my son. Please take a look and see if he has any talent in that area.” Su Aomei said quickly with a pious look on her face.
Although Angel Yan is arrogant and indifferent, that is towards the devil.
Su Aomei is a believer in angels. Although after thousands of years, this believer believes more in money, fortunately, she has not changed her original intention.
And she also understood this world, and in such an era, believing in money is not a big deal.
Angel Yan slowly descended from the sky and landed on the grass. The wings behind him fluttered slightly, and feathers fluttered in the air. The scene was very beautiful.
“This is your son. He looks good and handsome.” Angel Yan looked at Su Mu and looked him up and down.
“Yes, your noble and beautiful angel, my son Sumu.” Su Aomei replied.
“We angels believe in equality, so you don’t need to use those Earth-style tricks. Just call me Yan,” said Angel Yan.
“Okay, beautiful angel Lady Yan.” Su Aomei said.
“…” Angel Yan.
“…Mom is really honest.” Su Mu thought to himself.
“How is it, Lord Yan, is there any hope for my son?” Su Aomei asked expectantly.
Hearing this, Angel Yan said: “Ms. Su, as a believer of angels, it is not impossible to grant some special abilities. It’s just that human genes are fragile and it is difficult for them to bear this legacy.”
“Master Yan, it’s not a big problem. Since our ancestors were healed by the previous angel, our descendants have been healthy and strong.
Besides, my son Su Mu is born extraordinary, so he can definitely take on this ability.” Su Aomei said.
Yan couldn’t bear to hit Su Aomei, so he turned on the Eye of Insight to scan Su Mu’s physical data. He didn’t know until he saw it. After seeing it, his red lips suddenly grew bigger.
?
Chapter 27: Madara: Flesh and blood suffering, mechanical ascension? (Old version)
“Ding, group member Su Mu turns on the live broadcast function.”
A reminder came from the chat group.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Brother Sumu has started a live broadcast. I have to see what’s going on.”
Bad Commander: “Same as above.”
Uchiha Madara: “I’ll just take a look.”
Snow Moon Sword Fairy: “Haha. (Smile)”
Qian Renxue: “Some people are the most stubborn in their mouths.”
Uchiha Madara: “Tsk!”
Su Mu: “There is no other purpose for the live broadcast, it is just to let everyone see the angels in our world.”
After he finished speaking, Angel Yan’s appearance and figure appeared in front of everyone through the live broadcast.
Her unique charm, beauty and holiness immediately attracted everyone in the group, both men and women.
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Damn it! I have lived in seclusion in the mountains for many years. Seeing this beautiful angel reminds me of my first love.”
At this moment, Dugu Qiubai’s heart beat rapidly and his old face turned red.
When he was young and just entered the martial arts world, Dugu Qiubai saved a woman who had escaped from her marriage, and got to know her and they had a mutual affection for each other. This was also his first love.
However, the identity of this first love was not ordinary. She was supposed to marry the emperor as a concubine, but she was not satisfied with the family’s arrangement and ran away from the marriage secretly.
Later, a rebellion broke out in the emperor’s court, and Dugu Qiubai and his first love killed the mastermind together.
The emperor was grateful and specially granted Dugu Qiubai’s first love freedom, allowing the two to live together.
But the good times didn’t last long. Not long after they got married, his wife died of illness.
Because of this incident, Dugu Qiubai suffered a great blow. When he re-entered the martial arts world later, he was faced with an emotionless killing machine, the Sword Demon!
There are only two outcomes in a competition with the Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: death or serious injury.
This memory had long been forgotten, and Dugu Qiubai had also walked out of it. Unexpectedly, after seeing the angel, he would once again recall that beautiful youthful age.
Bad Handsome: “She is indeed stunning, perfect without a single flaw.”
Madara was still stubborn, but he had to admit that this angel was very charming.
Snow Moon Sword Fairy: “So beautiful! This angel sister.”
Su Mu: “Haha, sister Han Yi. This is not a sister. If we compare the ages, Tianshi Yan can be your great-grandmother’s great-grandmother. If we go back a few dozen generations, she is about 8,000 years old.”
Uchiha Madara: “What, eight thousand years old? Why do you look so young?”
Madara was extremely shocked. He was already very old in his seventies or eighties, but this woman was still so young and charming at eight thousand years old.
Su Mu: “This is related to our system. A first-generation divine body can live for a few thousand years without any problems. A second-generation divine body can live for tens of thousands of years. A third-generation divine body will basically not die unless there are accidents. And a fourth-generation divine body can rely on cosmic energy to achieve immortality.”
The fourth generation divine body is already able to reposition atoms, and can be reassembled even if it is blown to pieces.
Moreover, atoms cannot be seen in the macroscopic world; they are in the microscopic world.
That is to say, most of the forces in the macroscopic world cannot destroy the atoms in the microscopic world.
Unless one enters the microscopic world and kills it, of course there are some special forces that can wipe it out, such as a black hole that can cause confusion in space and time.
Uchiha Madara: “Sumu, can I transform this divine body?”
Su Mu: “Of course, but I don’t have the resources to help you. In fact, I still don’t recommend transformation, because once you accept this genetic divine body technology, it means that your life information is just a string of code.”
Uchiha Madara: “Code? What does it mean?”
Su Mu: “That is to say, even if you die, as long as this code exists, you can be resurrected and restored to your peak state. It’s just that the code is data, not the soul. Although you feel that you are resurrected and have complete memories, is that really you, or is it just a replica, a seamless and perfect replica.”
Angels no longer use this technology. They believe that all lives are equal. Once someone is dead, they respect the laws of nature and will not use codes to resurrect.
But the devil has continued to use this genetic modification technology.
Although there were thousands of demons and angels at war, on the surface the angels seemed to have the upper hand and had killed countless demons.
In fact, most angels are dead once they die, but most demons can be resurrected after they die.
Uchiha Madara: “I understand, Sumu. It seems that the genetic technology route is not feasible.”
Madara is such an arrogant person, how could he lose his true self and become a replica just to continue in this way? This is possible.
Su Mu: “Of course, if there is no other way, this method is not impossible. After all, flesh and blood are painful, and machinery ascends.”
Uchiha Madara: “…”
Qian Renxue: “Sumu, could this angel be the one you once said could destroy millions of lives with one sword?”
When this question was mentioned, everyone became interested again.
Su Mu: “Not bad, but it takes a certain amount of time to charge, and after using this skill, you will not have much combat ability in a short period of time.”
Qian Renxue: “Even so, it’s still amazing.”
“Ding, group member Sumu has activated the live broadcast function multiple times, triggering a special reward and obtaining one thousand chat coins.”
At this time, the voice of the chat group sounded again.
Su Mu: “Oh my god, this is also possible, I can get a thousand chat coins for free.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “No way, you can earn chat coins by broadcasting live? Why didn’t you tell me in advance?”
Bad Leader: “It’s quite unexpected!”
Uchiha Madara: “I was careless!”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “My dear Sumu, tell me, how many chat coins do you have now?”
Su Mu: “It’s about 7,000 chat coins in total. A task was triggered not long ago, but you guys don’t know about it.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Why do you keep triggering quests, Sumu? We have nothing?”
Su Mu: “I don’t know either, but I guess it may be related to you personally. First of all, there is a plot trajectory in your world, but you didn’t take the initiative to contact them, or didn’t contact important people, so the triggering conditions were not met.
For example, Dugu Qiubai, you have been living in seclusion, never going out for a walk, and not even meeting anyone, how can you trigger the quest?”
Bad Leader: “Based on this analysis, it is possible.”
Su Mu: “Of course, these are just my personal guesses. They can only increase your chances of triggering the mission.”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “It seems that I have to leave the mountain now.”
Qian Renxue: “I am the crown prince now, I can’t leave at all!”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “I can go wherever I want!”
Su Mu: “It’s up to you guys. I’ll turn off the live broadcast first.”
After saying that, Su Mu turned off the live broadcast. The angel Yan in front of him also showed a rare look of shock.
In order to prevent too much of his information from being checked, Su Mu rewrote some of his body data in advance using the fourth-generation divine body and demon engine.
For now, what Angel Yan can see is not much different from Liang Bing, but even so, it is still amazing enough.
“incredible!”
“It is a miracle that this small body has qualities comparable to those of the third generation of gods.”
Angel Yan said, staring at Su Mu with shining eyes, as if he wanted to see him naked.
Chapter 28: The Defeated Angel (Old Version)
“How is it, how is it. Beautiful Lady Yan, does my son have that talent?”
Su Aomei noticed Yan’s expression and asked quickly.
If the earth were to face the end of the world in the future, she only hoped that her son would be able to protect himself and survive.
As the head of the Angel Group, his vision and thoughts are beyond the reach of ordinary people.
Yan restrained his expression and said:
“It’s unbelievable. Although Su Mu has the genes of an ordinary person, his physical fitness has the potential to reach the peak of the third generation of divine body. It’s hard to imagine whether this is innate or not?”
The resources consumed for the upgrade of each generation of divine body are unimaginable.
There are more than tens of thousands of angels in the City of Angels today, but most of them are first or second generation, and as for third generation divine bodies, they can be counted on one hand.
But one appeared on Earth, which is simply unbelievable.
“The third generation divine body, what is that?” Su Aomei asked.
“Ms. Su, it’s too troublesome to explain to you, but Su Mu does have talent. You go back first, and Su Mu stays here.”
Yan thought for a moment and then said.
“well.”
Su Aomei saw that there was a chance, so she quickly agreed. Then she looked at her son and said:
“You little brat, listen to Master Yan carefully, okay?”
“…”Su Mu.
After leaving a few words, Su Aomei left the ancient angel castle happily.
Soon, Su Mu and Angel Yan were the only ones left in the huge castle.
“Tell me, what’s wrong with your body? I don’t believe that the conditions on Earth can naturally give birth to a third-generation divine body. And you don’t have the genes of Denor, the demon angel, in your body.” Yan asked.
Su Mu looked at Yan’s delicate face and said calmly:
“The universe is so vast, and there are so many civilizations. Angel civilization is just a drop in the ocean. Everyone has secrets, and I am no exception.”
“Why are you here? Ms. Su doesn’t know your physical condition.” Yan asked back.
Su Mu used the wormhole’s ability to transport two chairs and sat down, motioning for them to sit down, and then said:
“Dragon Country values ​​filial piety the most. I was planning to find a suitable time to tell my mother about my situation. And it was only today that I learned that my family has a connection with angels.
I naturally would not reject my mother’s approach. She thinks you angels are gods, but to me you are just some highly civilized beings.”
“You’re right, it’s just that mortals are weak, they need a belief to express their emotions, and naturally the concept of non-existent gods was born. Of course, sometimes we also enjoy this kind of worship.” Yan said.
“So, where do your abilities come from?”
Yan stared at Su Mu with burning eyes, and the slightly raised smile on the corner of his mouth seemed as if he had decided on the person in front of him.
“Didn’t I tell a secret?” Su Mu spread out his hands, not intending to speak it out.
“Interesting, we angels are not overbearing, as long as you don’t go against justice, and of course don’t associate with the devil.
A special human like you will surely be noticed by the devil.” Yan said.
“It doesn’t matter.” Su Mu said.
Yan stood up from the chair and summoned a dark red sword, which was the angel’s exclusive weapon, the Flame Sword, which could cause damage to the divine body.
Su Mu saw this and asked in confusion:
“Why draw your sword when we can just talk?”
“Of course I’m testing the waters to see what condition your physical body is in. Also, I haven’t fought for a long time, so I need an equally strong opponent. Just try your best.” Angel Yan said.
“I don’t have any water, you don’t have to try.” Su Mu shook his head, obviously not wanting to fight.
“Then try the depth.”
Yan shouted loudly and slashed towards Su Mu with the flaming sword in his hand.
Su Mu’s figure flashed and he teleported away. The original chair had been chopped into pieces.
Seeing this scene, Su Mu said:
“Yan, no one told you that girls who fight and kill are too barbaric and will not be liked by others.”
Yan Mei’s eyes turned cold and she said, “You talk too much nonsense. Watch out.”
One teleportation after another, Yan’s body appeared in all directions. Her speed was so fast. With her rich combat experience, she was like a female knight galloping on the battlefield, unstoppable.
However, in the face of absolute calculation, no matter how fast Yan is, it is useless because Su Mu always dodges first.
This is the gap between the third generation divine body and the fourth generation divine body!
Furthermore, Angel Yan’s teleportation is also achieved based on the wormhole transportation algorithm.
He copied all of Liang Bing’s abilities, and no one knew more about wormhole transportation in the known universe than Liang Bing.
Similarly, he is equal to Liang Bing, so no one understands better than him now!
“Will you just hide?”
Yan couldn’t help feeling anxious. After participating in so many battles over thousands of years, this was the first time he felt like he had all the strength but nowhere to use it.
Why does the other party always know her teleportation location one step ahead and respond accordingly?
If it was an enemy, it would be terrible.
“This is the gentlemanly manners of our Dragon Country, allowing you ladies to be attacked first. Now I’m going to attack, let’s see if I can break your defense.” Su Mu said.
As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of Yan with a simple and neat move, put his hands in his trouser pockets, raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. His movements were smooth, decisive and neat.
Although Yan was surprised, his combat instincts reacted quickly and he used the wormhole to teleport.
But just after coming out of the wormhole, he was hit hard by Su Mu. Su Mu’s fists hit him hard in the chest, knocking him away dozens of meters.
“hateful!”
Yan fell into the mud, looking a little embarrassed. He stood up with the help of the flaming sword, but was startled by Su Mu who suddenly got close to his face.
At this moment, the distance between the two was only one centimeter at most. They were face to face, they could hear each other’s breathing, and when their eyes met, they could feel each other’s heartbeat.
“It’s pretty nice.”
This thought emerged in Yan’s mind, but then he was slapped hard in the face by Su Mu, who knocked him into the air with an uppercut.
At this moment, Yan’s whole body was numb and his jaw was in great pain. Is this guy an animal? Why does he hit a girl so hard?
Angel Yan fell down again, this time he was extremely annoyed and a little anxious.
The angel wings behind her waved, and she held the flaming sword high in the air. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the majestic energy of thunder filled her surroundings. As long as she waved her wings, millions of thunders would fall down immediately.
“Angel Yan, we agreed to have a sparring match, why did you use your ultimate move? Can’t you afford to play?” Su Mu retreated dozens of feet and shouted loudly.
“You slapped me in the face. This is unbearable.” Angel Yan said angrily.
“Fists and feet have no eyes. You must know this at your age, right?” Su Mu said.
“Can I admit defeat? Besides, this is Tianhe City. The damage caused by your attack will probably be no less than that of Taotie.” Su Mu said bluntly. When women become unreasonable, there is no solution, and angels are no exception.
Hearing this, Angel Yan calmed down a little. She represented justice and could not destroy the earth like Taotie, so she said:
“We are about the same in terms of boxing and kicking skills, and I have a big move that can instantly flatten this place. It’s reasonable for you to admit defeat, so I will accept it reluctantly.”
“Well, you win. I admire you.”
Su Mu gave a thumbs up. This angel Yan, like Liang Bing, was the most stubborn person in his body.
Chapter 29 Yan’s Kiss (Old Version)
Under the night sky, the sky is dotted with stars.
Su Mu and Angel Yan sat on the open grass, tasting the unique tea from the angel civilization. It was sweet, fresh and natural. After drinking it, they felt as if their whole body was purified from the inside out, ethereal and otherworldly.
“Although I have seen many starry skies, the starry sky of Earth is really beautiful.”
Angel Yan said as she sat on the grass with her two long white legs naturally stretched forward. The red skirt fell on her thighs, giving people a sense of pure charm.
Su Mu is not a saint, and it is impossible for him to ignore the beauty. He tries to look at it with appreciation as much as possible.
In response, Angel Yan didn’t say anything, but instead seemed a little proud.
This shows that she is charming. If she, as a high-level angel, cannot even attract an earthling, then she must be a failure.
“Look if you want. I won’t kill you with my sword.” Angel Yan teased.
“Don’t get me wrong, this is the reaction of a normal man.” Su Mu said, taking a sip of tea, seriously.
“Man, boy! To become a man from a boy requires a certain ceremony. In my opinion, you obviously haven’t experienced this ceremony yet.” Angel Yan said.
“Ahem.”
Su Mu coughed and said nothing. It seems that the rumors are true, Angel Yan is indeed one of the best angels at driving.
“Don’t be shy, sister loves her little brother the most. How about giving you a bargain and letting you try the ritual and transform successfully.” Angel Yan said with a seductive expression.
Under the moonlight, those delicate facial features, bright red lips, charming eyes, fair face, and frivolous tone are simply invisible killer weapons that make people unable to stop.
Su Mu was a little moved, but he knew that Angel Yan was just teasing him.
This is a little trick of an angel. If you really believe it, you might end up making a fool of yourself and losing face.
Furthermore, although Angel Yan likes racing, she is still pure and conservative at heart.
You can’t discuss life with him the first time you meet him. That’s impossible.
Moreover, Su Mu was not confident that his charm was enough to make Angel Yan give herself to him the first time.
Looking at Su Mu’s slightly blushing face, which was completely different from the state when she just beat her up, Tian Shi Yan felt that she had won the game.
“Okay, I won’t tease you anymore.” Angel Yan said, but he crossed his legs and gave a wave of invisible benefits.
Su Mu looked up at the night sky and asked, “Yan, how old are you? Have you ever had a boyfriend?”
“Young man, age is a secret for a girl and it cannot be easily revealed.” Angel Yan said with a smile.
“Hehe, it can’t be a little girl who is tens of thousands of years old.” Su Mu said seriously.
“No, he is only seven or eight thousand years old.”
When Angel Yan heard Su Mu say that he was tens of thousands of years old, he became anxious and directly reported his age. When he reacted, he realized that he was being tricked.
“Bad brother.” Angel Yan said unhappily.
“No, you can be my great-grandmother’s great-grandmother, and go back a hundred generations.” Su Mu waved his hand.
“Young man, if you do this again, I will be angry.” Angel Yan said.
“Okay, have you made any friends? In the words of our Long country, you are not still a single guy, right?” Su Mu said.
“No, I have spent my whole life fighting for justice and to eliminate evil and demons,” said Angel Yan.
“So what have you done in the past eight thousand years? Evil has not been eliminated, and the demons have revived? Isn’t time just wasted like this?” Su Mu said.
“…, time is just a number to angels, it has no other meaning.” Angel Yan said.
“Okay, I understand.” Su Mu nodded.
After chatting, Angel Yan suddenly came close and kissed Su Mu on the forehead while he was confused, as gentle as a dragonfly touching the water.
“This is an angel’s kiss, an angel’s gift, good night, little brother.”
After saying this, Angel Yan disappeared.
Su couldn’t help but touch his forehead, feeling a lingering fragrance that was touching.
“Is this considered a forced kiss?” Su Mu said to himself.
Inside the Angel Castle, Angel Yan’s face was flushed. She had never expected that she would give an angel goodnight kiss to a boy she had just met.
She remembered Queen Kesha’s words in her mind. Maybe she should find a male god. This way, she would have someone to rely on, and they could encourage and support each other!
But at that time she was still young and was obsessed with killing demons.
Now that he is eight thousand years old, he is considered a senior among the angels, and his mentality is gradually maturing.
“No, why would I think about this? Is it because I’ve been single for so long that I’m hallucinating?”
“We also need to report the situation on Earth to Queen Kesha.”
Immediately, Yan entered the Angel Channel and connected with Kesha who was far away in the City of Angels.
“Hahaha, I’m dying of laughter, is this still the Yan who made my demon subordinates tremble in fear?
I was actually beaten by Su Mu, hahaha, it feels so good, so good.”
On the devil’s wings, Liang Bing laughed out loud. Because she laughed too loudly, the injury on her butt was affected, and she grimaced in pain.
Atuo on the side was silent. Queen, you have been beaten. Isn’t it normal for Angel Yan to be beaten?
“What a pity that Kesha didn’t see it. I really want to know the expression on her right-hand man’s face when he was beaten up.” Liang Bing showed a look of regret on her face.
“Queen, Angel Yan has found the Earth. Next we have to keep a low profile and not reveal our whereabouts,” said Atuo.
“Yes, it’s indeed a low-key approach. I don’t want Kesha to find this place for the time being. But if the trend continues, Queen, I’m worried that Sumu will be poached by the angels. What should we do?” Liang Bing said.
“You’ve seen it too, that bitch, Angel Yan, is so good at teasing men. She’s so sexy.”
Liang Bing felt uneasy, as she had already decided that Su Mu was hers.
“Uh…I don’t really understand human emotions.” Atuo said in a muffled voice.
“Oh. Never mind. I’ll think about it.”
Liang Bing pondered and decided that she had to come up with a strategy to deal with it.
“Oh, by the way, Queen. Ancient beast-like life forms were discovered at several temple ruins outside the Dragon Kingdom. One of them was just unsealed not long ago, and I think it can be subdued.”
Atuo pressed the button on his wrist, and a light screen appeared in front of him out of thin air. Three animal-like life patterns on the screen showed a three-dimensional collective state.
One of them is the legendary god in the Asan civilization, the crocodile god Sodon.
The other one was huge in size and red all over, like a Rakshasa demon, with a pair of bloody wings and a face full of fangs.
The last one is a monkey, Sun Wukong, the guardian god of the Dragon Kingdom.
“Ato, you reminded me in time. I almost forgot about the important matter. Su Mu cannot be subdued for the time being, so I will recruit a few younger brothers first.” Liang Bing said.
“Sun Wukong is the patron saint of the Dragon Kingdom. He is extremely powerful and possesses the third generation of peak beast bodies as well as other unexplainable powers. It is very difficult to subdue him,” said Atuo.
“It’s just a monkey. Can’t I, the Queen, take it down?” Liang Bing said confidently.
Chapter 30: Great Sage, Shopping (Old Version)
Outside Juxia City, there is an unnamed mountain.
At this time, Sun Wukong was sitting on the top of the mountain, holding a beer unique to Earth in his hand, taking a sip from time to time, his face full of vicissitudes.
“Master, my teacher misses you.”
Sun Wukong looked at the distant sky, and his thoughts went back to thousands of years ago, but now everything has changed.
Over the years, he has been secretly taking action to resolve crises when Dragon Kingdom is in danger. The story of Sun Wukong and Journey to the West has spread in the world, but Journey to the West is fictional after all, and is not really about him.
In history, there was no Zhu Bajie or Tang Monk, only a monkey struggling in the long river of history.
As time went by, old friends died one after another, like leaves in the wind, so he felt very lonely.
“Goku!”
At this moment, a powerful voice came from behind, and Dukao got out of the car, his body straight and his face serious.
Sun Wukong looked back and was quite surprised. He said, “Lao Du!”
Among the people he knew, Lao Du was definitely a surprise.
Because Dukao is not from Earth, he has a lifespan far longer than that of humans. They knew each other during the Tang Dynasty.
“Wukong, the Earth is in trouble, the Dragon Country is in danger, I’m here to ask you to come out.” Dukao went straight to the point and explained his purpose.
Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders. As the saying goes, one never goes to the temple for no reason. He almost guessed this and just said:
“The world is changing. Your technology is advancing with each passing day. I, your teacher, am almost out of date. What else can I do to help you? Lao Du?”
“Help me train a group of new soldiers. They need a heroic leader like you.” Dukao said.
“Is it the Xiongbinglian you once mentioned?” said Sun Wukong.
“Yes, we don’t have much time left. The wormhole in the sky is like a sword hanging around our necks, and we don’t know when the enemy will attack us.” Dukao said.
Sun Wukong stood up, dropped the beer in his hand, and said:
“My teacher promised you, but not for you, but for this world, the world that the master protects.”
“Thank you, Great Sage.” Dukao said solemnly.
Tianhe City, Angel Castle.
When Su Mu woke up, he found an alluring fragrance coming from his nose. The smell was so pleasant and intoxicating.
But he woke up instantly, opened his eyes and saw Angel Yan sitting by the window with a smile on her face.
“Young man, did you sleep well last night? Did you have any dreams?” Angel Yan asked.
“…, no.” Su Mu said.
This Yan is here exuding charm early in the morning, and it’s obvious when asked if he’s dreaming.
“Young man, you are not honest. You are indifferent to such a beautiful angel around you. Alas.” Angel Yan sighed.
“Yan, you are already old, stop acting cute.” Su Mu complained.
Although Tian Shi Yan flirted with him, she only showed him what she was doing and didn’t let him eat her. Wasn’t that just whetting his appetite? And he wasn’t a bootlicker, so how could he be satisfied with just being flirted with?
Sure enough, when Angel Yan heard about his age, his face darkened instantly. Her look was as if Yan wanted to cut Su Mu into pieces. It seemed that all her charm was wasted.
“You stinky little brother, you don’t understand romance.” Angel Yan said.
“Just call me Sumu.” Sumu said.
“Stinky brother!”
“Sumu, I just arrived on Earth. As the host, why don’t you take my sister out for a walk?” Angel Yan said.
This time she didn’t call him brother, but called herself sister.
“No time, go shopping by yourself!”
Half an hour later, after Yan’s repeated requests, Su Mu finally agreed. A black sports car drove out of the Angel Castle and sped away.
Tianhe City is one of the most prosperous cities in Longguo. There are tall buildings everywhere, and there are a lot of pedestrians on the streets, but most of them are young people.
Angel Yan folded her wings and changed into a human white T-shirt, denim shorts, and crystal sandals, revealing her perfect tall figure.
Compared to Yan, who is dressed in silver armor and looks heroic, she looks like a female war god or a female knight.
And now, Yan, wearing a T-shirt, is like the big sister next door, gentle and beautiful, pure and charming.
When Su Mu and Tian Shi Yan walk together, they get 100% of the attention they pay to each other, and they are even photographed on the street.
Many of the male compatriots looked at Su Mu with envy, wondering why they were not the ones next to the goddess?
Yan enjoyed the attention of the crowd. She drank her milk tea and said:
“Although the development here is relatively short, it still has a very interesting side.
By the way, do these people think we are boyfriend and girlfriend?”
“If looks could kill, I would have been shattered into pieces,” said Su Mu.
“Haha, this is a benefit. Others don’t even have the chance to have it.”
Angel Yan Dao raised her snow-white neck like a proud white swan.
“That’s right.”
After he finished speaking, Su Mu suddenly boldly put his hand on Tian Shi Yan’s waist, making their relationship look even more intimate.
The moment the two touched, Su Mu felt as if his hand had reached heaven. It felt so wonderful.
However, he could still feel Angel Yan’s body stiffen for a moment, obviously he did not expect Su Mu to really take action.
But she did not draw her knife and chop Su Mu. As she had just said, to other people on the street, they were just a couple.
At this moment, she is not an angel, but an ordinary girl enjoying her ordinary time.
This day was the happiest day for Yan in the past eight thousand years. She and Sumu went shopping, bought clothes, played games, ate delicious food, watched movies, and even was moved to tears.
It was not until the sun set that the two of them walked out of the cinema.
“What a tragic love story,” said Angel Yan.
Su Mu said: “If the heroine hadn’t been doing this all along, the hero would have had to sacrifice his life to save the world in the end.”
“But didn’t the hero also prove his love with his life and his unwavering devotion to the heroine?” Angel Yan said.
“How can you remain faithful to your partner now that the person is dead? Maybe the heroine will marry someone else in two years.” Su Mu complained.
Angel Yan was silent. She was originally very moved. She didn’t expect Su Mu to say such a depressing thing. But it actually made sense.
In the entire universe, true and eternal love is very rare.
The death of the male protagonist in the movie was indeed due to the female protagonist’s actions, and her lack of trust in him led to an unsatisfactory ending.
On the empty road, Su Mu was driving Angel Yan, and a gentle breeze was blowing gently on their faces.
Yan felt that he was in a very good mental state at the moment, more relaxed than ever before. If it weren’t for chasing the devil, he would have liked to continue like this.
She turned her head and stared at Su Mu’s profile. Against the backdrop of the setting sun, this little brother seemed unusually mature and steady.
There will be another update later.
Chapter 31 Dugu Qiubai vs Li Hanyi (Old Version)
Angel Castle.
Yan was watching a romantic movie in the empty hall, completely immersed in it.
Su Mu was about to take a rest, but was forcibly pulled to watch together.
Yan was watching very intently, while Sumu looked numb, as if he was forced to do the work.
Not long after, a video call notification came from the phone in the clothes.
Su Mu looked at the message and saw that it was Qilin who was far away in Juxia City, so he clicked on the video call.
Then, Qilin’s picture appeared on the phone, and Su Mu said with a smile:
“Qilin, why are you calling so late?”
On the other side of the video, Qilin pouted, her face was serious, and she looked unhappy.
“Mr. Su, you are really good. You even made the headlines.” Qilin said unhappily.
“?? Headline? I don’t know.” Su Mu scratched the back of his head, looking confused.
“All my colleagues know about it, but you don’t,” Qilin said.
“But I really don’t know? What happened?” Su Mu asked curiously.
“Hehe, a rich second-generation from Tianhe City is shopping with a blonde girl…that girl is pretty!” Qilin said.
Hearing this, Su Mu roughly understood. It must be that the street photos of him and Tian Shi Yan while shopping together were posted online. In this information age, ordinary people basically have no secrets.
With Yi Yan’s looks, it would be easy for her to get a headline as long as she’s online. After all, most young people like to look at beautiful women.
“Don’t get me wrong, Qilin. Our relationship is innocent,” Su Mu explained.
“Humph.” Qilin obviously didn’t believe it.
When she saw Yan’s photo, she was shocked. This girl was so beautiful, pure and charming, she was simply an angel.
“Sumu, is this your girlfriend?”
At this time, Yan, who was originally watching a movie, moved closer to Su Mu and appeared in the video.
“Sumu, you still say that your relationship is innocent.”
Qilin’s pupils widened, and the jealousy was already floating out of the screen.
“Uh…” Su Mu was a little confused. This Angel Yan really knew how to stir up trouble.
But Qilin was not the kind of unreasonable girl. Although she was jealous, she still said:
“Young Master Su, since you have a girlfriend, don’t let her down and don’t be indecisive.”
“Uh… OK.”
Su Mu replied subconsciously, but regretted it afterwards. This was obviously Angel Yan’s routine.
So he continued: “Qilin, don’t think too much, we are just friends, it hasn’t developed to that stage yet.”
“Okay, don’t explain. I don’t blame you.” Qilin said coldly, looking very stubborn.
Su Mu didn’t say anything else, he knew that explaining was useless.
Moreover, he did have some thoughts about Angel Yan in his mind. Conquering an angel should be a very pleasant thing.
But as the ancients said, you can’t have your cake and eat it too, which has led to the current situation.
“By the way, today people from the relevant department invited me to join the Super Seminary. They said that you have also joined. Is this true?” Qilin asked.
“Well, yes, it’s true.” Su Mu said.
Afterwards, Qilin hung up the video.
In the huge living room, only Tian Shi Yan and Su Mu were left, staring at each other.
Angel Yan teased: “Sumu, your girlfriend is really sensible and reasonable. She is not angry at all.”
“Haha, it’s just that you don’t think it’s a big deal.” Su Mu said unhappily.
“It can be seen that you also have a good impression of this girl named Qilin.” Yan said with a smile.
“Yeah.” Su Mu did not deny it.
“But you are by my side now. Wait, you don’t want to hug me left and right, do you?” Angel Yan said.
“So what?” Su Mu said.
“Haha, interesting.”
Angel Yan didn’t say anything, just turned off the movie and prepared to leave for a rest.
Seeing this, Su Mu said, “Angel Yan, have you forgotten something important?”
Angel Yan was confused, but then reacted and generously gave Su Mu another goodnight kiss.
But an accident happened. Su Mutou raised his head and was originally just kissing the forehead, but now his lips were directly touching Tian Shi Yan’s.
In an instant, Angel Yan moved aside like a frightened bird, her face flushed with shame and anger, and she drew out the flaming sword.
“Sumu, you!”
Angel Yan said loudly, touching her lips, wondering if she was kissed forcefully just now.
This was her first kiss, which had lasted for eight thousand years.
“Ahem, it smells good.”
“Yan, you can’t blame me. You just tricked me. Now I’m just collecting some interest.”
“And you’re not at a disadvantage, this is also my first kiss.”
Su Mu chuckled, and suddenly looked a little mean, which made Angel Yan grit his teeth and want to chop him.
Angel Yan was angry at first, but then calmed down and said:
“Little rascal.”
As soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared instantly, probably because she was afraid that if she stayed there any longer, she might be tempted to kill herself and kill someone.
Su Mu touched his lips and could still feel the warmth and fragrance that Angel Yan had just left.
“Ding, group members Li Hanyi and Dugu Qiubai have activated the chat group dimensional arena function. The rest of the group members can choose to enter.”
At this time, the voice of the chat group came.
“Dimensional Arena!”
“Are the two going to duel?”
Su Mu’s mind moved, and he entered the chatting arena.
The Dimension Arena is a virtual space that can be used for duels between group members, or for battles with masters from other worlds, but the latter requires spending points.
Outside the arena, Su Mu saw Bad Commander, Uchiha Madara and Qian Renxue.
“Sumu, you’re here.” Buliangshuai greeted.
“Well, what happened? Why did the two people fight?” Su Mu asked.
“Li Hanyi and Dugu Qiubai are both sword practitioners. They have always agreed to have a fight to demonstrate their sword skills.” said Buliang Shuai.
“Hmph, just a small fight.” Uchiha Madara said.
The arena was currently selecting scenes, and finally switched to the Sky Realm scene.
The realm of sky, as the name suggests, means that the sky can reflect itself like a mirror.
Looking up, the entire sky realm is an endless blue sky, while looking down, the water surface is as calm as a mirror and completely reflects the blue sky.
Li Hanyi and Dugu Qiubai looked at each other from a distance. They were standing on the water but could not sink.
“Senior Dugu, since we are going to duel, where is your sword?” Li Hanyi asked.
“There is no sword in my hand, but there is a sword in my heart! I am the sword.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“What a great man, you don’t have a sword in your hand, but you have a sword in your heart. I am not as good as you, senior.”
After hearing this, Li Hanyi suddenly realized something.
“I have a sword, please appreciate it.”
“Okay, okay.” Dugu Qiubai said.
Li Hanyi raised his Tingyu Sword, his inner strength surged, a pink glow appeared on the surface of the sword, sword energy overflowed, the air around him was filled with sharp power, and he shouted:
“Moonlit evening, flowery morning!”
Chapter 32: No Sword is Better Than a Sword (Old Version)
Li Hanyi used her unique skills, which were the sword moves she comprehended after breaking through to the realm of Sword Immortal, and contained her own unique artistic conception.
Wherever the sword pointed, pieces of crimson peach blossoms flew rapidly from all directions and surrounded Li Hanyi with a huge momentum.
Every peach blossom contains sword intent, which is no less sharp than a blade.
Such a beautiful sword move actually contains the omnipresent fierce killing force.
Dugu Qiubai’s expression changed slightly, and his training became more serious, as if he had discovered the difference between the other party’s swordsmanship and his own.
The sword art in his world focuses more on sword moves and swordsmanship. Of course, at his level, it is no longer limited to moves, but no moves are better than moves, and man and sword are one.
Li Hanyi’s swordsmanship focuses on artistic conception, integrating the power of heaven and earth into swordsmanship.
This is the difference between the martial arts in the two worlds, one focuses on technique, the other focuses on intention.
“What a beautiful move.”
Sitting in her seat in the arena, Qian Renxue exclaimed that she had never seen such gorgeous moves before.
“It is indeed beautiful, with an extraordinary artistic conception.” commented Buliang Shuai.
“However, no matter how fancy the moves are, what is ultimately tested is the inner strength and foundation of the warriors.
Dugu Qiubai’s sword demon is not for nothing, his Dugu Nine Swords is said to be able to break all the laws in the world, unless Li Hanyi can also comprehend that no moves are better than moves. “Su Mu said.
The sword masters in Li Hanyi’s world are very gorgeous, but they don’t have many truly impressive achievements.
On the contrary, Dugu Qiubai had profound attainments in swordsmanship and had lived in seclusion for decades, so he had extraordinary background.
Dugu Qiubai bent his fingers and the true energy in his hand condensed into an invisible sword. He swung his arm and the sword energy was as graceful as a meteor, perfectly natural. The sword energy went straight into the flaw of Yuexihuachen and broke it.
Suddenly, peach blossoms scattered all over the sky, and the sword intent created by Li Hanyi disappeared.
Seeing this, Li Hanyi accepted it and bowed, saying, “Thank you, Senior Dugu, for your guidance. I will give way to you.”
“I don’t deserve it. You are a girl with extraordinary attainments in swordsmanship. If it is a life-and-death battle, it is not certain who will win or lose.” Dugu Qiubai said.
At the same time, he sighed that the new generation is pushing the old generation forward. He did not expect that Li Hanyi, at such a young age, had such strong internal strength, and his sword intent was unparalleled in the world, which was very rare.
He just took a few glances and benefited a lot. He felt that the bottleneck he had been in for many years of seclusion was about to be broken through.
“Thank you for the compliment, senior. After watching your sword skills, I have also gained some insights. I really yearn for the realm where no sword is better than with one.” Li Hanyi said.
The two then left the Sky Realm venue and went outside the arena.
“Dugu Qiubai, your swordsmanship is truly exquisite.” Yuan Tiangang praised.
“Haha, sorry for making a fool of myself. But it’s true that the old is replaced by the new.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“Old Dugu, the world is different, and the derived martial arts will also be different. But no matter how it changes, all the ways of heaven and earth will eventually reach the same destination, and in the end one can break all the ways with one force, and cut all the ways with one sword.” Su Mu said.
“Su Mu, I just like the way you speak, it’s nice to hear.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“Haha, then I’ll say more.” Su Mu said with a smile.
“No, I’m afraid I’ll get carried away.”
Dugu Qiubai waved his hand. He didn’t care about fame or fortune.
“By the way, Sumu. I am going to go down the mountain and enter the world of martial arts again. I would like to invite you to visit my world. How about it?” Dugu Qiubai said.
“No problem.” Su Mu said.
“Senior Dugu, I was also planning to invite Su Mu to travel to my Tiandou Empire, but I didn’t expect you to say it first.” Qian Renxue said.
“It’s okay. I’ll go if I have time.” Su Mu said.
“Su Mu, keep your word.” Qian Renxue’s eyes were burning.
“Of course.” Su Mu nodded.
Super God Plane, Juxia City.
Sun Wukong looked suspiciously at the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. His first feeling was that this woman was evil and dangerous.
The mysterious woman is naturally Liang Bing. Liang Bing found Sun Wukong in order to subdue this half-beast peak life form.
“Sun Wukong, Queen, I think you are a good person. Are you interested in joining our demon group?” Liang Bing said carelessly with her hands on her hips.
Sun Wukong used his flaming eyes to see through Liang Bing, but unfortunately he was unable to analyze Liang Bing’s data, only a string of question marks appeared.
It is naturally impossible to analyze the fourth generation divine body with the third generation divine body.
So Sun Wukong said:
“Demon Group? I’ve never heard of it. But I don’t care whether you are a female Bodhisattva or a female demon. As long as you threaten this land, you are my enemy.”
“It seems that we are destined to be enemies. Queen, I plan to turn this place into your back garden.” Liang Bing said.
“Then I, Sun Wukong, will definitely smash your head.” Sun Wukong’s tone gradually became colder.
“Haha, little monkey, you are so arrogant. Eating the queen…”
Liang Bing was about to use the Devil’s Claw to catch Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong somersaulted and flew into the sky, disappearing.
“Damn, this monkey is so cunning.” Liang Bing cursed.
“This is Sun Wukong’s somersault cloud ability, which is said to travel a great distance with one somersault. And through the Devil No. 1 system, I have detected that Sun Wukong has a mysterious power that cannot be explained.”
The voice of the demon Atuo came through Liang Bing’s secret communication.
“One somersault can travel 108,000 miles, is that so amazing?”
Liang Bing shook her head and complained, then disappeared.
After Liang Bing disappeared, Sun Wukong’s figure appeared at the same place again.
Just now he used the technological magic of invisibility and clone to temporarily deceive Liang Bing.
It’s not that he doesn’t dare to fight with Liang Bing, it’s just that there is no need. Moreover, his eagle eyes and golden eyes can see through the data and it won’t be wrong. The opponent’s strength is no less than his own. If they fight like that, it will never end.
“It seems that what Lao Du said is right. Such a powerful woman appeared on Earth without anyone noticing, and she calls herself a devil. It won’t be long before the world is in chaos.”
Sun Wukong talked to himself, scratching his head, but he couldn’t think of a way to solve the problem.
The Super Seminary in Juxia City welcomed the gathering of the first generation of the Heroic Company.
Dukao let Empress Reina from the Fiery Sun Star lead these new recruits as captain. After all, this was one of the conditions for Empress Reina to join the Heroic Company.
You can’t let a civilization’s main god join and only give him the status of a soldier. That would be too humiliating.
On the training ground.
Wearing a black tight windbreaker, Dilena, who is tall and full of sunshine and youthfulness, is holding a piece of paper in her hand, which contains the names of the first generation of soldiers of the Xiongbinglian.
“I’m starting to call the roll now. Everyone, stand up in front of this goddess.” Dilena said loudly. It was her first time to be a captain, and she was a little excited to be in charge of so many people.
“Ge Xiaolun!”
“arrive!”
“Xin Zhao!”
“Du Qiangwei!”
“arrive.”
“Sumu?”
“???”
Dilena called twice in a row, but no one answered, which made her, as the sun goddess, very angry.
“What’s the matter? Didn’t he come?” Dilena asked.
“Master Mu is different from us recruits. He doesn’t need training.” Ge Xiaolun said.
“Is it so awesome?” Zhao Xin asked curiously.
“Qianwei, tell me.” Dilena said.
Du Qiangwei’s face was cold, and she replied: “Su Mu did agree to join the Heroic Army, but the condition is that if he doesn’t have time, he doesn’t have to train with us, and his personal freedom cannot be restricted.”
“No way, Dukao can agree to this. He is obviously a troublemaker. By the way, how strong is he?” Dilena complained.
“Very powerful, I am no match for him. If we fight, I will basically be beaten.” Du Qiangwei said.
Having said this, she looked somewhat unwilling.
“It seems that Qiangwei has suffered a great loss. No, as the captain, I must help the team members to get back their face. And this Su Mu is so lawless, he must be taught a lesson?”
Dilena said secretly, and then continued to call the roll.
Chapter 33 Lord God, Queen? (Old Version)
“Son, how are you getting along with Lady Yan? Has she given you any favors?”
On the other end of the phone, Su Mu listened to his mother Su Aomei’s chatter with his eyes slightly narrowed.
“Yes, I gave it to you. I gave it to you. As long as I am your son, there is naturally no problem.” Su Mu responded readily, not wanting his mother to worry.
“Son, can you tell me what kind of favor Lord Yan gave us?” Su Aomei asked.
“Of course it’s extraordinary power. Don’t worry, Mom. Just protect yourself.” Su Mu said.
“Okay, okay, my son has grown up. Mom won’t ask any more questions. Just behave yourself and strive to bring honor to our family.”
Su Aomei hung up the phone happily and started to deal with the things at hand. She didn’t know if it was luck or something else.
Previously, the Angel Building caused quite a stir because of the sudden arrival of Angel Yan, and it was even on the news.
Instead of falling, Angel Group’s stock price rose by several points, and its market value increased by billions.
People feel refreshed when good things happen to them. Su Aomei is full of energy in everything she does now.
In Sumu, Angel Yan was wearing a casual T-shirt. Her straight legs were as bright as porcelain, attracting a lot of attention. She joked:
“Why don’t you tell Ms. Su the truth?”
“My mother is an ordinary person. I don’t want her to enter the extraordinary world. Sometimes knowing too much only adds to your troubles, doesn’t it?”
Su Mu poured a glass of red wine and took a sip.
Seeing Angel Yan’s seductive outfit early in the morning, I got a little excited.
“Haha, what a loving mother and filial son.” Angel Yan said.
Her mother died very early. She only knew that her mother was also the left-wing guard of Queen Kesha, and she had never seen her again.
At this moment, she envied the family affection of mortals, which was her unattainable dream.
“What are you planning to do today, shopping, watching a movie, or eating delicious food?” Su Mu asked.
He received information from the Xiongbing Company, but did not report there. Going there would only be training for new recruits, which he could completely skip given his situation.
“I don’t want to go out. Is there any way to kill time?” Angel Yan said.
“Then let’s play games.” Su Mu said.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Angel Yan agreed.
“By the way, there will be a guest at Angel Castle in the evening.”
Angel Yan suddenly remembered something and said casually.
“It doesn’t matter.”
Su Mu didn’t care who would come here.
Afterwards, he took Angel Yan to Summoner’s Rift and started matching battles.
It has to be said that Yan is an experienced fighter after all, and he quickly adapted to the game in Summoner’s Rift.
Basically, I can crush the opponent 3-0 in every game, just like cheating.
The opponents also complained that this wild master came from nowhere and was completely invincible and they could not win at all.
“Is this Summoner’s Rift game easy?”
Yan was fighting with the hero Angel and taking down the enemy heroes at the same time. He was simply a walking battle mage.
“It must be easy for you. How could your opponent imagine that his opponent is actually a real angel?” Su Mu said.
“cut!”
“Is it difficult to admit that I am an excellent angel?”
Angel Yan said unhappily, feeling very depressed, so her opponent was in a miserable state, being killed so badly that she dared not leave the fountain.
Even if five opposing heroes attacked at the same time, Yan dodged them one by one with his magical movements, like a human script, and then killed the opposing heroes in an instant.
Su Mu looked at Angel Yan who was enjoying it without saying anything. Perhaps because he was too absorbed in the fun, Yan did not notice that her thin T-shirt was slightly revealing, revealing her snow-white skin, which was full of temptation.
“This enchantress is even more seductive than Liang Bing. Doesn’t she know there’s a hot-blooded man next to her?” Su Mu thought to himself, trying not to have any other thoughts.
A day passed quickly. Su Mu followed the messages in the chat group while looking at Angel Yan.
Over in the chat group, Dugu Qiubai was already ready to go out and travel, waiting for Sumu to join him.
However, there was an accident in the middle. Li Hanyi also wanted to take a look at the world where Dugu Qiubai lived, but he did not have the chat coins to buy the boundary-breaking stone.
In response, Su Mu said that he could borrow some in advance. Although the price of the boundary-breaking stone is one thousand chat coins, if the group member world is invited, the price will be discounted to 10%, that is, one hundred chat coins.
Therefore, Buliangshuai, Qian Renxue also wanted to join in.
Good things come to those who wait. Except for Ban, everyone wants to come and see Dugu Qiubai’s martial arts world.
Madara is mainly because he is old, and most of his skills are decayed. He relies on the Outer Path Statue to survive, and has difficulty in moving.
Su Mu simply bought three boundary-breaking stones, which only cost three hundred chat coins at a 10% discount.
In response, several people expressed their gratitude to Su Mu.
In the evening, Angel Yan sat on the sofa and stretched beautifully, showing her perfect body curves, like a flower in bud, attracting people’s attention.
“Hey, it’s so boring to keep bullying the weak.”
Angel Yan lazily leaned on the sofa, with her fair legs crossed, her white calves dangling, her toes crystal clear, just like a stay-at-home girl.
“You’re bullying the weak and playing all day long. You say one thing and mean another.” Su Mu said.
Angel Yan blushed, stood up, and his casual T-shirt turned into a silver armor suit. He said:
“The guest is here, come with me to meet him.”
“No.” Su Mu refused.
“…, the other party is a queen, aren’t you curious? And she is also very beautiful.” Angel Yan said.
“Haha, I’ve kissed an angel, so what if she’s the queen?” Su Mu joked.
“Haha, Sumu. If you continue like this, this angel’s sword will be unsheathed.” Angel Yan said in a grim tone.
Next, the two went to the open grassland outside the Angel Castle. Not long after, a tall figure gradually approached.
The visitor was wearing a black women’s trench coat, high boots, and had black hair draped over her shoulders. She had delicate facial features and looked like a queen, but upon closer inspection, her temperament was a bit silly.
“This is the main god of the Fiery Sun Star, Dilena. She is also the Queen of the Fiery Sun and is considered the youngest main god in the universe.” Angel Yan said.
“Dilena, the Sun Goddess.”
Su Mu was surprised. He naturally knew about Dilena’s existence, even better than Angel Yan.
This is a powerful weapon in the super-divine universe that can control stellar energy. Kesha was blown into atoms by it.
Now Su Mu lacks the true universe-destroying star-level destructive power. If he copies Dilena’s ability and can control stars, then…
For a moment, his eyes were somewhat hot.
“No way, even though she is beautiful, you shouldn’t look at her like that.” Angel Yan joked.
“What are you thinking about? I’m very serious.” Su Mu said.
“Oh, men, they say one thing and mean another.” Angel Yan said with a smile.
Dilena had already walked over, only a few meters away from the two of them.
“Welcome to the Angel Castle, the Lord of the Sun, Lena.” Angel Yan said.
Dilena looked a little cold, but her words were shocking. She said out of the blue:
“Angel Yan, this handsome boy won’t be your man!”
Chapter 34 God-killing Weapon (Old Version)
“Your man, Angel Yan?”
Angel Yan was caught off guard by Dilena’s words. He wanted to refute her, but there was no need.
And maybe because he has been with Su Mu for a long time, he doesn’t mind what Dilena said.
In fact, Angel Yan is not heartless. She also longs for love, especially eternal love. She just keeps fighting and has never met the right one.
Until she met the Earthling Su Mu, she found that Su Mu was actually quite good and had the potential to be a male god, and the two of them were very comfortable and relaxed when they were together.
But it is naturally impossible to ask her to give herself to Su Mu just based on these.
Especially since Angel Yan discovered that Su Mu had the potential to be surrounded by women, she had to investigate.
After all, no woman is willing to share her love with another woman, because women all want to be in control.
“This is my friend on Earth, Sumu.” Angel Yan said.
Dilena frowned slightly, as she felt that the name sounded familiar. She looked at Su Mu’s appearance carefully and the more she looked, the more familiar he looked, as if she had seen him somewhere. It was clearly the first time they met.
Suddenly, she suddenly remembered that this was the troublemaker who was not listed as absent from the Xiongbing Company.
Oh my god, it’s really easy to get something. I actually came across it here.
She wondered why Sumu didn’t go to training, it turned out he was hanging out with the angels.
“Sumu, I had a hard time looking for you. Turns out you were hiding here.” Dilena said angrily.
“???, do you know each other?” Angel Yan said.
This time it was her turn to feel confused. Looking at Dilena’s resentful and angry expression, could it be that the Lord God of the Fiery Sun Star had been cheated?
“Dilena, do we know each other?” Su Mu said.
He was also curious about the attitude of the sun goddess, as if it was the first time they met.
“Of course I don’t know you, but I’m the captain of the Xiongbing Company. Why don’t you go to the training?” Dilena asked.
Su Mu suddenly realized and reacted instantly, saying:
“It’s not necessary, and I also said this when I joined the Hero Company.
Besides, for me, your training is nothing more than running and exercising, which is not very useful. “
“Damn, you are so arrogant. Today, I, the goddess, will see what kind of strength you have that leaves you without a record.” Dilena said loudly.
“Ding, a private mission has been triggered. A challenge from the Sun Goddess Dilena has been detected. Accept the challenge and defeat the Sun Goddess to receive 3,000 chat coins. Reject the challenge and there will be no reward.”
At the same time, the voice of the chat group rang out.
“There is no reason to refuse free chat coins, and I also need Dilena’s abilities.” Su Mu thought to himself.
“So, you want to have a fight?” Angel Yan said with a smile, feeling like he could just sit back and watch the show.
“That’s right, Sumu, do you dare to fight? If you lose, you must go back to training and obey the orders of me as the captain.” Dilena said.
Su Mu smiled and said, “Okay, but I have a condition. If you lose, you give me the captain position, and you also have to agree to one condition. You do whatever I tell you to do, and you are not allowed to resist.”
“What a joke! How could this goddess lose?” Dilena said confidently.
“Just tell me whether you agree or not.” Su Mu said.
“Okay, the goddess agrees.” Dilena agreed immediately.
“Okay, I, Angel Yan, will be a witness to your fight.” Angel Yan said.
“But there is one thing you need to pay attention to, Reina. Your battle is limited to melee combat and small-scale energy attacks. If you use abilities like flare, my angel castle will be gone.”
Looking at Dilena, Angel Yan’s expression was serious.
“No problem.” Dilena agreed.
Afterwards, the two looked at each other from about ten meters apart, and a smell of gunpowder immediately filled the air.
Dilena felt that she had to teach this troublemaker Su Mu a lesson today. He dared not to go to training, which meant he did not take her, the captain, seriously.
Su Mu smiled, stretched out his arms, and said:
He didn’t waste any time and directly activated the ability of the Rinnegan.
A huge suction force appeared out of nowhere, and Dilena’s body was sucked in unexpectedly. She was shocked and said:
“Oh my god, what’s going on!”
What responded to her was Su Mu’s iron fist. He teleported, changed his palm into a fist, and hit her abdomen hard.
The defense of Dilena’s third-generation divine body was enough to withstand most physical attacks, but facing Su Mu’s punch, she felt that the acid in her stomach was about to be vomited out.
What kind of terrifying force is this?
“Is this gravity? I’ve never seen Su Mu use it before. It turns out that he has some hidden abilities.” Angel Yan analyzed.
Manipulating gravity is not uncommon, and she can do it herself, but it requires calculations.
Moreover, there are too many factors that affect gravity, and it is difficult to calculate, unless the computing power of the fourth-generation divine body can solve it instantly.
But Su Mu seemed to be able to do it effortlessly, without any calculations at all.
Dilena was hit hard and fell heavily to the ground. Then she stood up while enduring the pain and said:
“I was careless.”
Su Mu used the same trick again, and the strange gravity appeared again.
“Oh my gosh!”
Dilena cursed, but this time she quickly prepared a response. She used micro-wormhole technology to summon the Sword of the Fiery Sun and thrust it deeply into the ground to resist gravity.
This trick really worked, but she didn’t feel happy for even three seconds.
“Shinra Tensei!”
Su Mu used the power of the Rinnegan to transform this gravitational force into a repulsive force on all things!
The huge repulsive force hit Dilena face to face, blowing her away dozens of meters, and the ground was broken and full of potholes.
“Interesting, gravity and repulsion, these two abilities are used so skillfully. But there should be a range limitation. Beyond a certain distance, this force will not work.” Angel Yan praised.
Dilena stood up again. She had never felt so defeated before. It was like punching cotton, with no place to put her strength.
“Do you really think this goddess is a vegetarian?”
Dilena suddenly jumped into the air, about forty or fifty meters high. At this distance, she didn’t believe that Su Mu could still use this strange ability to affect her.
She swung the Holy Sword of the Fiery Sun in her hand, and crescent-shaped arcs of sword energy filled with scorching energy cut through space.
With Su Mu’s speed, he could easily dodge it, but if such a ball of energy hit him, the green grass of the Angel Castle would probably be bald.
In line with the principle of protecting the environment, Su Mu moved his mind and 365 golden blades appeared around him. He said:
“Heavy Mountain Shield!”
The Sky-Drifting Shuttle instantly switched to a shield defense form, perfectly blocking Dilena’s flaming sword energy.
“This weapon!”
Angel Yan’s face showed shock. She actually analyzed the material of the Invisible Sky Shuttle, and instinctively felt a huge sense of threat from this weapon.
This is probably a god-killing weapon, a weapon that can cause damage to the body of a god.
The next second, the Heavy Mountain Shield turned into 365 golden blades and attacked Dilena.
The speed of the Sky Shuttle was very fast, so fast that Dilena had no time to resist, and she could also feel that if this weapon stabbed her, it would hurt for a long time.
So he landed directly on the ground and said simply: “No more fighting, no more fighting, admit defeat, admit defeat.”
Chapter 35 Copy the Power of the Sun! (Old Version)
“Give up, give up.”
Dilena quickly waved her hands, indicating that she didn’t want to fight anymore. This battle was too frustrating, and she couldn’t use her ultimate move.
She was not stupid, so she could naturally see that the opponent was superior to her in both strength and speed, and was not comparable to the rookies in the Xiongbing Company at all.
Especially when those golden flying knives appeared, her divine body instinctively trembled. Even if this thing was not a god-killing weapon, it was probably not much different.
Hearing this, Su Mu stopped and put away the Sky Shuttle. This was also one of his trump cards, a weapon that was powerful enough to threaten the divine body?
“Su Mu, you have more and more secrets. What is the name of this weapon?” Angel Yan asked curiously.
“Sky Shuttle.” Su Mu said.
“This thing should not be from the earth. I can’t even analyze its material.” Angel Yan said.
“Guess.” Su Mu didn’t explain.
“Ding, successfully defeated the Sun Goddess Dilena and obtained 3,000 chat coins.”
Su Mu ignored this reminder, but walked up to Dilena and said:
“I’m the captain now, and you’re my subordinate. And you’ve agreed to my conditions, so you have to do whatever I tell you to do.”
Dilena was shocked and said quickly: “You can be the captain. As for the conditions behind it, I don’t know. Besides, she is a goddess after all, with fair skin, beautiful face and long legs. If you let her… do I have to do it too?”
“Reina, I can testify that you did agree to it just now. Since you lost, you can’t regret it.”
“Sumu, the Queen’s taste is also good, you can try it, hehe.”
Angel Yan showed a sweet smile of an experienced driver on his face, which looked malicious.
“Damn, this is impossible. You want me, a goddess, to sacrifice myself just because I lost a competition. Is this appropriate? Don’t you think it’s perverted?” Dilena complained.
“Who asked you to agree? Tell me, Sumu.”
Angel Yan said that she was going to have the melon today anyway.
Su Mu glared at Angel Yan unhappily, and said slowly:
“Don’t listen to this old driver’s nonsense, Dilena. I have no interest in you for the time being, and a forced melon is not sweet. All I need you to do is to give me a drop of blood.”
“A drop of blood?”
Dilena wondered, wasn’t she more fragrant than a drop of blood?
“What do you want my blood for?” Dilena asked.
“I have no obligation to explain to you.” Su Mu said.
“Okay, okay, okay.”
Dilena nodded. It was just a drop of blood. What was the big deal?
She was not worried that Su Mu would use her blood for research, because the data of her divine body was locked in the genetic sequence, which could not be cracked by Earth’s technology and required authorization.
Dilena cut her finger with the Holy Sword of the Fiery Sun and squeezed out a drop of blood for Sumu.
Angel Yan didn’t understand why Su Mu wanted Dilena’s blood, but said with pity:
“Sumu, you missed a great opportunity to have a close encounter with the Lord God of the Fiery Sun.”
“Not rare.” Su Mu said.
“Fuck, come on, I’m a goddess. Look, black stockings, long legs, and you don’t care about them.”
Dilena was a little depressed. Although she was a little afraid that Su Mu was a pervert who asked her to do strange things, now seeing Su Mu’s disdainful expression, her self-esteem as a goddess was greatly hit.
If an ordinary person did this, she would definitely not have any thoughts and would just ignore it.
But Su Mu was the one who had just made her lose face. In the eyes of such a strong man, she was actually not worth mentioning and was not valued.
Su Mu put Dilena’s blood into the Rubik’s Cube, and now his Rubik’s Cube has a total of five spaces opened.
He copied Uchiha Madara, Ge Xiaolun, Buliangshuai, and Morgana respectively. There was one space left, so he chose to directly copy the ability of Dilena.
With such a powerful weapon in hand, we are not afraid of the power of alien civilizations.
In an instant, the Rubik’s Cube copied Dilena’s ability.
In Su Mu’s mind, Dilena’s abilities emerged one by one.
Micro-wormhole technology, third-generation divine body technology, primary flare bombing technology, intermediate flare bombing technology, advanced flare bombing and even supernova and even the final incarnation of the sun, directly incarnating into the sun, destroying all things or continuing the light of all things.
Of course, these abilities also have derivatives, such as controlling the movement of stars, light manipulation, teleportation, flight…
Dilena can’t fly now because her genetic lock has not been unlocked and she only has basic permissions.
But Su Mu copied these and did not need any permission at all, he could control them directly.
However, copying is not something that can be done in one go. It may take some time to complete the copying completely.
Su Mu looked at Dilena in front of him. This sun goddess really gave him so many surprises.
With such a powerful ability, the performance in his hands is somewhat disappointing.
Inside the Angel Castle.
Angel Yan and Dilena discussed matters on Earth. Yan shared his information with Dilena and asked her to be prepared.
“The wormhole of the Styx in the Chiwu star system has been opened, and a large number of Taotie troops may appear at any time.” Angel Yan said.
“If they dare to come, this goddess will turn them all into scum.” Dilena said confidently.
“Don’t be careless. The Taotie relies on the Styx, and their technology is no worse than yours.” Angel Yan said.
“So what is your position, angels?” asked Dilena.
“Of course I am standing on the side of justice. I will report everything here to Queen Kesha.” Angel Yan said.
“Okay, then how long will you stay on Earth?” Dilena asked.
Hearing this, Angel Yan subconsciously looked at Su Mu, but Su Mu was playing with his mobile phone at this time and seemed not to notice Yan’s gaze.
A hint of imperceptible tenderness flashed in Yan’s eyes, but it only lasted for a moment.
Although she has only been on Earth for a few days, she seems to have fallen in love with the life here. It is comfortable and peaceful. Even her sleep is very sound without having to fight demons.
Seeing this, Di Lena said in a low voice:
“Angel Yan, you are not really interested in this Su Mu, are you? Don’t you angels have very high standards?”
“Haha, don’t you think Su Mu is charming, attractive and mysterious?” Angel Yan said.
“Tsk, he’s just handsome.” Dilena said, disagreeing with this.
“After all, you just met.” Angel Yan didn’t say anything.
Although she is reluctant to leave, she will eventually return to the City of Angels. Just treat this as a dream journey that will eventually end.
Late at night, Dilena had already left, and Yan and Sumu were ready to rest.
But before taking a break, Su Mu said:
“Yan, I can’t sleep without your goodnight kiss.”
The two of them have become familiar with each other, and Angel Yan is no longer as angry and annoyed as he was at the beginning.
Hearing this, he actually took the initiative to give her a gentle kiss on the forehead.
For a moment, Su Mu was a little agitated, but he finally calmed down and enjoyed the beauty of the moment.
Chapter 36 Angel King (Old Version)
“Queen, I find that I like life on Earth.”
Late at night, Angel Yan sat at the window, looking up at the starry night sky.
On the dark communication channel, Angel Yan confided her true feelings to Kesha who was far away in the City of Angels.
This is also the special feature of angel civilization. No matter where an individual is, as long as Kesha is online, dark communication and energy supply will not be cut off.
Just like playing a game, all angel civilizations are built together through the Internet, while most other civilizations are stand-alone games.
In the City of Angels, Kai’Sa sat on the Skyblade throne, listening quietly to Yan’s words, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She felt gratified to see the changes in Yan.
Obviously, this is no longer the Thundering God of War who only knows how to fight and rushes forward with passion.
Female angels have controlled angel civilization for 30,000 years. Due to the civilization background, there was a period of time when female angels were disgusted with men because they had been enslaved and controlled for a long time and had no self, just like animals.
The just order of angelic civilization is established under such conditions, a civilization that does not need men.
However, after tens of thousands of years, Kesha continued to reflect on the future direction of the entire civilization as she became increasingly powerful.
A civilization without love is likely to go astray or become distorted in the future.
Moreover, the older generation of angels have basically gone into seclusion or died in battle. The new generation of angels are the future of civilization. There is no need to continue the past hatred. They can pursue their own future.
In recent years, many young female angels have chosen to marry and have children with men from a certain planet to reproduce. This is a trend.
“Is it because of that human named Sumu? Yan.” Kesa said.
Although she had never seen Su Mu, she already knew of Su Mu’s existence from Yan’s previous data sharing. From Yan’s description, this was a very outstanding human being.
“No, no…”
Yan Lao’s face turned red and he felt a little shy, a shyness he only showed in front of Kesha.
“I like the life, the world, and the culture here,” Yan explained quickly.
“But no matter how beautiful the world is, it would be so empty without the people you care about,” said Kesha.
“Queen, I will not talk about personal feelings until the devil is destroyed.” Yan said.
“Destroy the demons. Haha, no matter how strong the order of justice is, evil is actually endless. It’s like the two sides of the universe, where there is light, there is darkness. And Yan, destroying the demons is not your responsibility alone. Don’t put too much pressure on yourself.” Kaisha said.
“I understand, Queen,” Yan said.
“Have you found any trace of Morgana on Earth?” asked Kesha.
“Morgana is hiding very well, and even my Eye of Insight cannot scan any information about her. But one thing I can be sure of is that Morgana is on Earth, and her aura of corruption and violence is unmistakable.” Yan said.
“Well, with your genetic ability, it is indeed difficult to find Morgana, unless she reveals her whereabouts. It is time to end this feud that has lasted for 30,000 years.
Yan, angels are not allowed to interfere with the progress of lower civilizations. You have been on Earth for quite a while. Come back. Maybe when you return to the City of Angels and look back on your time on Earth, you will have new experiences. “Kesha said.
“Yes, Queen,” Yan replied, his face respectful.
Kesha is her belief, and she carries out the Queen’s decision without hesitation.
Afterwards, Yan hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and calmed himself down.
As an angel who has lived for eight thousand years, how could she be easily attracted by a little boy who is just twenty years old? Yes, it is impossible.
At the Super God Academy, after Dilena returned to the academy, she suffered a setback at Sumu’s place, so she trained the new recruits Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang, Sword Saint Yi, Cheng Yaowen, and Rui Mengmeng ruthlessly.
All of them carried 20 kilograms of weight and ran 20 kilometers. This was hell for ordinary people, but these were future super soldiers. If they couldn’t handle it, they might as well go back to farming.
late at night.
An unexpected guest also came to Dilena’s secret communication, it was General Pan Zhen of Lieyang Star.
In the dark plane, Pan Zhen’s virtual projection appeared. He was a middle-aged man with a square face and wearing general’s armor. Although he didn’t say a word, he was intimidating without even getting angry.
“Pan Zhen, could you please not enter my dark dimension without permission? I’m an adult now, not a child anymore, and I need privacy, ok?” Dilena complained.
Pan Zhen’s expression did not change, he just said:
“Goddess, this is just normal communication. Your dark plane authority does not allow me to decipher it. And you did not even explain this to me when you came to Earth. This makes me very disappointed.”
“What are you talking about? How could I be in any danger here?” Dilena said impatiently.
“But you lost today, didn’t you?” Pan Zhen said.
“What, you are spying on me?” Dilena said angrily.
“You are the Lord God of the Fiery Sun. As your advisor, I must be responsible for you,” said Pan Zhen.
“Haha, so what if I lost, and I didn’t use my full strength. Besides, Pan Zhen, you are an invincible general, but it was here that you were beaten back by Sun Wukong, and your entire army was defeated and pissed yourself in panic.” Dilena sneered.
“Queen, please don’t be willful. Everyone will hurt you, but I won’t. I will not hesitate even if I die for you.”
“Why did Dukao invite you here? Is it really just to make you the captain and be a hero?
Communication between civilizations is not that simple. Taotie wants to invade the Earth. Behind Taotie is the Styx, and there are demons watching covetously. He wants the Lieyang civilization to join the Earth. “Pan Zhen said.
“What are you afraid of? It’s just a Taotie. This goddess can turn it into ashes in the blink of an eye.” Dilena said.
Seeing this, Pan Zhen shook his head. The Queen was still too young and didn’t understand the evil of human nature.
Moreover, the Fiery Sun Star could not withstand the torment. It was like a piece of cracked porcelain, and would soon fall into pieces.
“Reina, I hope your experience on Earth can teach you a valuable lesson.”
After leaving a few words, Pan Zhen disappeared.
Dilena didn’t care. She thought that old man Pan Zhen was too rigid and couldn’t keep up with the times.
Just gluttons and demons, she smashed them into pieces with one flare, not even a hair was left.
The reason why Dilena is so rebellious and impatient with Pan Zhen is because there are too many old-fashioned dogmas on Lieyang Star.
On the surface, she is the queen and the sun goddess, holding a noble status, but in reality, she is a mascot that brings stability, civilization and peace of mind.
She doesn’t want to be a mascot!
Real world, dormitory.
Dilena cursed and said, “Damn Sumu, I will get back at you sooner or later.”
“Reina, are you talking about Sumu again?”
Du Qiangwei, who got out of bed and was looking at a fighting book, suddenly asked.
“Yeah, I was so mad when I saw him today.” said Dilena.
“Looks like he was beaten.” Du Qiangwei raised the corners of her mouth.
“Captain Lena, have you seen Sumu?” Qilin said as she got on the bed nearby.
“Qilin, you know him too?” Dilena asked doubtfully.
“Well, we grew up together. It sounds like you are very resentful towards her. What happened?” Qilin said.
“No, no.”
Dilena quickly shook her head. She didn’t want to say that she was beaten by Su Mu.
“Haha, Qilin. Is there any need to think about it? A certain idiot goddess wanted to teach Su Mu a lesson, but unexpectedly got beaten instead.” Du Qiangwei said.
“No, not at all. We did have a fight, and it was a draw.” Dilena was still quibbling.
“By the way, Qilin, can you lend me one of your facial masks?”
“No.”
Qilin refused directly.
“Why?” Dilena said with tears in her eyes.
Qilin didn’t explain, but Du Qiangwei could guess that it must be because of Su Mu.
According to the information, Sumu and Qilin are childhood sweethearts and have a very good relationship.
Dilena is very resentful towards Sumu, so how could Qilin be nice to her or speak to her in a friendly manner?
Chapter 37: Jianghu (Old Version)
While others were discussing Su Mu, Su Mu had already temporarily left the super god plane.
He used the Boundary Breaking Stone to go to the martial arts dimension where Dugu Qiubai was, and because of the special effects of the Boundary Breaking Stone, no matter how long he stayed in other worlds, it only took about a minute to return to reality.
Martial arts plane, nameless valley.
Su Mu, Qian Renxue, Li Hanyi and Buliang Shuai appeared almost at the same time.
“Ga ga ga!”
When Dugu Qiubai’s divine eagle saw this scene, he was so frightened that he screamed and his eyes widened.
“Be quiet, Brother Diao.”
Dugu Qiubai touched the Divine Condor’s head, and the Divine Condor seemed to understand human nature and really calmed down.
“Everyone is welcome to come to my valley.”
Dugu Qiubai was overjoyed and said that after living in seclusion for so many years, he finally saw a living person.
“This world is so strange. I can’t feel the existence of soul power between heaven and earth.” Qian Renxue said.
“Of course, the rules in every world are different,” Su Mu said.
“But this valley is indeed simple.” Li Hanyi said.
“A mountain is not high, but it is magical if there are immortals there.” said the Bad Commander.
“Gangzi, I like to hear what you said.” Dugu Qiubai said with a smile.
“Brother Diao, go get some local specialties for my friend.”
Dugu Qiubai patted the Divine Condor’s head again, and the Divine Condor flew away as if it understood what he meant.
Not long after, the Divine Eagle caught several huge black pythons with fleshy horns on their heads.
“Bosuqu snake.”
Su Mu recognized the origin of the snake at a glance. This snake can be regarded as a novice gift pack for all protagonists who travel through the world of martial arts. It can be used to increase internal strength and power.
The Condor Hero Yang Guo also used the gallbladder of the Bosqu snake to increase his strength and practiced the Black Iron Sword Technique. He was so powerful that he could defeat ten kinds of skills with one force and was extremely domineering.
“Brother Sumu, you are very knowledgeable. The gallbladder of this Bosuqu snake can increase internal strength and power. I don’t have anything else to offer, so I can only use these.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“Fortunately, I brought some delicious food and wine ahead of time.”
Qian Renxue patted her belt, and then took out a dish of fine wine and delicacies under the shocked gazes of Dugu Qiubai, Buliang Shuai and the others.
This belt is inlaid with gems and has a soft texture. It is a very rare soul guide and also a storage equipment.
“Is this the mustard seed space mentioned in the scriptures?” Buliang Shuai sighed.
“What a magical method.” Li Hanyi said.
“Haha, it’s just a trifle. If you like it, I can find some more in my world and give them to you.”
Qian Renxue said that at this moment she was still dressed as a man, looking quite generous and aristocratic.
Moreover, although storage-type soul guides are rare, they do exist, and it is easy for her to obtain them given her status.
“Thank you very much, Miss Xue’er.” Dugu Qiubai said.
Afterwards, they tasted wine and ate delicious food together in a harmonious and warm atmosphere, chatting about everything under the sun.
Through Dugu Qiubai’s live broadcast room, the lonely old man spots can only be looked at but not eaten, just like eating a lemon as sour.
“By the way, Dugu Qiubai, do you know what dynasty it is now and the current situation in the martial arts world?” Su Mu asked.
“I don’t know. I don’t care about these things.” Dugu Qiubai said directly.
“So this is the dynasty after the fall of the Tang Dynasty?”
Only then did the Buliang Commander realize that by the time of Dugu Qiubai, the Tang Dynasty had long become history.
“I guess this should be the Song Dynasty, but I’m not sure whether it is the Northern Song Dynasty or the Southern Song Dynasty.” Su Mu said.
After all, the story of Dugu Qiubai covers a long period of time, and his shadow can be seen in almost every martial arts novel.
It was in the Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils period, it was also in the Legend of the Condor Heroes period, it was also in The Return of the Condor Heroes, and it was also in The Smiling Proud Wanderer period.
“Never mind it. No matter how the situation changes and dynasties come and go, people like us in the martial arts world should live according to our own wishes. How can we let ourselves be bound by mundane things?” Dugu Qiubai said.
“You’re right, the world should follow one’s heart.” Li Hanyi praised.
“Fuck.” said the bad commander.
He was also very happy, as he hadn’t drunk with anyone for many years.
“By the way, Gangzi. I’m curious about what you look like under the mask.” Dugu Qiubai said
“It’s better not to look at it. I’m afraid you won’t be able to drink later.” Su Mu advised.
“It’s okay, I have a broad mind and can accept it.” Dugu Qiubai patted his chest.
Li Hanyi, Qian Renxue is also curious?
Seeing this, Yuan Tiangang did not hesitate and gently took off the marshal mask on his face.
When they saw this face, several people were shocked.
It was a face that could not be described in words. There was almost no intact flesh and blood. The bones of the entire eye socket were clearly visible, and even bloodshot could be seen. The eyeballs were bulging, and the same was true of the mouth. The white teeth were surrounded by bones.
“vomit!”
“Brother Sumu, I admit that I spoke a little loudly just now.”
Dugu Qiubai wanted to vomit because his stomach acid was churning.
Li Hanyi and Qian Renxue also didn’t look very happy.
Su Mu was fine and could accept it. After all, he had seen everything in his previous life due to the well-developed Internet.
Yuan Tiangang was used to this, so he put on his mask again and said:
“This is the price of immortality.”
“Hey, General Buliang, things will get better,” Su Mu said.
“Thank you.” Buliang Shuai raised his glass and toasted.
“Please.” Su Mu responded with the same courtesy.
Half a day later, Su Mu, Li Hanyi, Buliangshuai, Qian Renxue and Dugu Qiubai left the valley and randomly chose a direction to travel around the world again.
But this world is different from what one imagines. There is no drunken singing, no poetry, and no swords.
All that came into view was the looted city, burned houses and the corpses of civilians.
“What kind of world is this?” Dugu Qiubai looked solemn.
“No matter which era it is, when prosperity comes, the people suffer. When decline comes, the people suffer.”
Buliang Shuai said that he had seen a lot of such things.
Su Mu was silent and didn’t say anything.
A few people passed by this deserted city and then came to a deserted wilderness.
The earth was shaking and smoke filled the sky. It seemed that a large army was approaching, but mixed in with them were some miserable and desperate cries.
All I saw were ragged people with terrified looks on their faces.
Among them were men, women, children and the elderly. They were running, looking back from time to time, as if there was some terrifying existence behind them and about to tear them to pieces at any time.
Suddenly, a sharp arrow flew at high speed and hit a man’s head like tofu. The man fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, and died with his eyes open.
Soon many more sharp arrows flew through the air, but this time Dugu Qiubai took the initiative. He swung his sleeves, and his powerful true energy shook the arrows away like a tidal wave.
When these people saw Dugu Qiubai, they felt like they had seen a savior.
“Hero, help me.”
“My hero, you should flee too. Those grassland people are not human. They kill anyone they see. You are outnumbered.”
Some people knelt down to express their gratitude, while others urged people to continue escaping.
Not far away, a troop of about a thousand soldiers dressed as grassland people appeared on the horizon. They were so powerful that they seemed unstoppable.
Please give me flowers and votes. Please support me, fellow book lovers.
Chapter 38: Soul Reality, Open! (Old Version)
“Are these the people from the northern grasslands?”
When General Buliang saw the enemy’s large army, he was puzzled. When did these people dare to invade Middle-earth?
You have to know that during the Tang Dynasty, these people were still barbarians, so how could they have such a great power?
“Yes, they are indeed grassland people. They have suddenly risen in the past few decades. They are tough and powerful.”
Su Mu understood the identities of these people through his Eye of Insight, and also made it clear that the current dynasty was indeed the Song Dynasty, and it was the Southern Song Dynasty at that.
The information read included the Five Wonders, Mount Zhongnan, Quanzhen Sect and the Whip of God.
“Damn it, they’re hunting the people like animals.”
Li Hanyi’s face was cold and murderous, what did this have to do with the common people?
“The people of the grassland mainly burn, kill and loot. They don’t know how to produce. Every time they capture a city, they will kill, burn and loot everyone.” Sumu said.
“hateful.”
Although Qian Renxue didn’t understand the origin of the matter, she was very angry when she saw this scene.
“Sure enough, no matter how many years have passed, these people are still unteachable.” said the Buliangshuai.
“In the final analysis, it’s still a cultural difference. Because the Han people are weak and the grassland people are strong, they become cattle and horses. Moreover, in this chaotic world, human life is not as valuable as a cow.” Sumu said.
During the conversation, the team of a thousand people had already approached Dugu Qiubai.
The leader was a burly man riding on horseback. He looked strong and muscular, with a rough face. He was covered in a tiger-skin sable coat and had a crescent-shaped scimitar on his waist, looking very murderous.
“Old man, why don’t you run away?” asked the grassland leader.
In his eyes, Dugu Qiubai was just an old man with no resistance.
“Run, it’s you who should run.”
Dugu Qiubai had a defiant look on his face. He stepped on his right foot with his left foot and used top-level lightness skills to soar straight up. His arms were like swords, and as he swung them, countless sword energies rushed down like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.
The grassland leader shouted loudly, and all his men raised their shields to resist.
Obviously, this team is not a mob, but a well-trained team.
Although they had shields for protection, they still underestimated Dugu Qiubai’s sword energy!
The sharp sword energy cut through the iron shield and directly knocked several people to the ground, seriously injuring them.
The grassland leader saw this scene, his face was filled with anger, and he said murderously:
“Shoot him with an arrow.”
Suddenly, hundreds of people drew their bows and arrows with smooth movements. At a command, hundreds of arrows fell, one wave after another.
Although Dugu Qiubai was a martial arts master, he was still unable to face a soldier of several thousand men. Of course, he could still escape or take the enemy leader’s head.
At this time, Li Hanyi took action and directly used his ultimate move. The sharp sword intent drew the power of heaven and earth, and the peach blossoms were like sharp blades blasting towards the arrows, sharing some of the pressure for Dugu Qiubai.
The Bad Leader used his elusive skills to teleport into the enemy’s encirclement one after another, and quickly captured the small leader and broke his neck.
Seeing that their leader was dead, these grassland people were horrified, but instead of running away, they all came forward with red eyes.
“Ding, trigger the private mission. Kill the grassland soldiers in front of you. You will get ten chat coins for each grassland soldier killed.”
At the same time, Buliangshuai, Dugu Qiubai, Li Hanyi, Qian Renxue, and Su Mu received the chat group message.
Seeing this task, Dugu Qiubai and Buliang Shuai’s eyes turned red. Li Hanyi and Qian Renxue were also a little excited.
“Nine Swords of Dugu!”
Dugu Qiubai rushed into the crowd of thousands and started killing them indiscriminately.
Li Hanyi wielded the Tingyu Sword, and sword energy harvested the lives of these grassland people.
The Bad Leader was even more simple and brutal. He could break a person’s neck with just one teleportation. The speed was so fast that it was astonishing.
But the most exaggerated one was Qian Renxue, who directly activated her seventh soul skill, her martial soul’s true form!
A huge holy angel phantom appeared behind him, soul rings of different colors emerged under his feet, and a huge energy spread in all directions.
This angel is different from the angels in the Sumu world. She looks holy and compassionate to all living beings.
The Bad Commander, Dugu Qiubai, and Li Hanyi were all shocked. This angel made people want to worship him.
But in the next second, the holy and compassionate angel spirit, under the control of Qian Renxue, started killing people indiscriminately, and heads rolled wherever the angel’s holy sword passed?
“…”The bad commander, seeking defeat alone.
In less than a moment, the team of a thousand people was killed by just a few people.
Su Mu did not participate in this mission. After all, if he took action, he would be the one to be killed.
After it was over, Sumu waved his hand, and the bodies of the dead grassland people burned out of thin air and turned into ashes in an instant.
This is the power of sunlight, it can manipulate light energy, dark energy and stellar energy, which is very convenient.
“Brother Su Mu, your ability is terrifying, it’s simply a godly method.” Dugu Qiubai sighed.
“It’s just a trivial trick. How many chat coins did you get?”
“Me, more than 2,000 chat coins?” Dugu Qiubai said, very excited.
“I am similar to Senior Dugu.” Li Hanyi said.
“A little more than three thousand.” Buliang Shuai also said.
“I’m close to five thousand. Thank you all for showing mercy, which allowed me to achieve such a record.” Qian Renxue said.
Everyone was speechless about this.
This is still being modest. Just now, Qian Renxue was controlling her martial spirit’s true body to kill people. How could she be an angel? She was clearly a Rakshasa. She was so ferocious.
“But the one we should be most grateful to is Su Mu. If he had taken action, we would have no chance to earn chat coins.” Qian Renxue said.
“I agree with this point.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“With these points, your strength can be improved more or less.” Su Mu said.
“Yes, but a certain lonely old widower will be envious.” Dugu Qiubai gave a wicked smile.
Isn’t the lonely old man Uchiha Madara? If Madara also comes, he might go crazy killing people, after all, every head counts as chat coins.
Dugu Qiubai guessed correctly. Through the live broadcast function, Ban was envious and jealous. If he went there too, all these points would be his, and maybe he could even regain his youth.
“However, we can save these people temporarily, but we cannot save them forever,” said Li Hanyi.
“Not bad.” The bad commander nodded.
A few people looked at the empty mountains and then left.
Not long after, another group of soldiers arrived, and with them were the civilians who had just escaped.
The leader was a middle-aged man with a square face who looked righteous.
“Master Guo, we were just here, how come no one is here now?” the people said.
Guo Daxia, as the common people call him, is the general defending Xiangyang and a hero of Xiangyang, who has always been fighting against the people of the grassland.
“Is it really here? Can a person disappear out of thin air?” Guo Jing said.
“It didn’t disappear out of thin air, Brother Jing. Look, there are traces of fire on the grass and the smell of blood in the air.”
“I guess that the hero that the people talked about may have killed all the people on the grassland.”
A mature lady in a yellow skirt said this. In her hand she held an emerald green stick, which was the Beggar Gang’s most valuable treasure, the Dog Beating Stick.
The beautiful woman was Guo Jing’s wife, Huang Rong. Did she guess something through clues?
Guo Jing was shocked when he heard this and said, “How is this possible? This is a team of a thousand people. What kind of peerless masters are they?”
If you ask yourself honestly, it is impossible for Guo Jing to kill a team of a thousand people so quickly and destroy the bodies.
Chapter 39 Dragon Rider (Old Version)
“Is this the largest sect in the martial arts world today, the Quanzhen Sect?”
On Mount Zhongnan, Dugu Qiubai looked at the Taoist priest with hope on his face.
They went south, passing through various places, and heard that the first of the Five Great Masters was the best master in the world, so they came to see it for themselves.
Who would have thought that the master of the middle-level divine power, Wang Chongyang, had passed away due to illness many years ago. Although the Quanzhen Sect now has the Seven Quanzhen Masters, their martial arts skills are not high, and they are still a little short of being first-rate masters.
“As time went by, during the Northern Song Dynasty, there were many sects in the world, such as the Xiaoyao Sect, the Lingjiu Palace, the Shaolin Temple, and the Beggars’ Sect, and many masters emerged from them.
However, due to some reasons, they were not passed down and died out over time.
Today, although Shaolin and the Beggars’ Sect still exist, they are no longer as prosperous as they once were.
Especially Shaolin, because of the war, it has closed the mountain and no longer cares about the affairs of the martial arts world.” Su Mu said.
“What a bummer, what a bummer.” Dugu Qiubai shook his head.
“It seems that this world is not the one I want.” Li Hanyi said.
“If the Jianghu forces want to grow stronger, they cannot do without a stable development environment. The Southern Song Dynasty is plagued by internal and external troubles, and the roots are already rotten. In such an environment, the martial arts world will naturally decline.
The Jianghu and the government have never existed alone, but have always relied on each other.” said the Bad Leader.
“Although I don’t quite understand it, I still feel it’s powerful.” Qian Renxue said.
“The back mountain of Quanzhen Sect is the mysterious Ancient Tomb Sect. Let’s go for a visit.” Su Mu said?
“Okay.” Dugu Qiubai replied.
Afterwards, they went to the Ancient Tomb Sect, but after walking around the back mountain, they didn’t see a single person.
At night, Su Mu, Li Hanyi, Dugu Qiubai and others spent the night on the mountain.
Qian Renxue took out fine wine and delicious food from her soul guide, and everyone enjoyed the meal very much.
Among them, Qian Renxue saw that Dugu Qiubai had exquisite swordsmanship and expressed her desire to learn it, to which Dugu Qiubai did not refuse.
Maybe his swordsmanship can be developed and promoted in another world, becoming famous all over the world. Why not do it?
Late at night, a dark shadow flashed by in the distance and disappeared in an instant, attracting everyone’s attention.
“What a unique skill.” said the Bad Leader.
“Let’s go and take a look.”
Su Mu seemed to have thought of something, perhaps there would be a good show next.
Several people followed the black shadow and soon found an old man with disheveled hair and a dirty face not far away, and next to the old man was a woman in white.
The woman in white looks very pure, her facial features are as delicate as a porcelain doll, and her whole body seems to be ethereal and untouched by any worldly air.
“There is such a beautiful woman in the world!”
Even the bad commander, who had seen many beauties during the prosperous Tang Dynasty, could not help but sigh.
“Yes, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, beautiful but not coquettish, just like the spotless snow lotus of Tianshan Mountains.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“Su Mu, do you know her identity?” Qian Renxue asked.
Su Mu’s eyes flickered, and then he said: “If I’m not mistaken, this woman should be the current leader of the Ancient Tomb Sect, Xiao Longnu, and the old man is Ouyang Feng, one of the Five Supreme Beings.”
“Xiao Long Nu, what an interesting name.” Li Hanyi said.
Ouyang Feng and Xiaolongnu were seen talking. Suddenly, Ouyang Feng pressed Xiaolongnu’s acupoints, making her unable to move.
Everyone thought that this old man would ruin this pure and flawless Tianshan Snow Lotus, but they never expected that Ouyang Feng would just run away like a madman.
Xiaolongnu slowly lay down. She couldn’t move and felt the silence all around her. A sense of loneliness arose spontaneously.
“Am I overthinking? There is a beauty in the wilderness, unable to move. Nothing bad will happen next, right?” Dugu Qiubai said.
“No, you don’t think much, old man Dugu. In this world, at this moment, the pure and innocent Xiaolongnu is about to lose her virginity and will no longer be innocent.” Su Mu said.
“What? Who on earth could be so cruel and cruel that he would be willing to harm such a fairy?” Dugu Qiubai cursed.
Seeing this, Li Hanyi said unhappily: “Faced with such a beautiful fairy who is not interested in worldly affairs, most men would not be able to control their true feelings.”
“I am not that.” Dugu Qiubai said.
“But you are an old man, and you don’t have the vigor and vitality of young people.” Qian Renxue smiled, covering her face.
“Perhaps Brother Dugu, now that he is middle-aged, has some unspeakable secrets.” Buliang Shuai also added.
Hearing this, Dugu Qiubai instantly felt that he had no love left. Everyone is bullying the elderly, right?
Still middle-aged, what are the unspeakable secrets?
He eats the gallbladder of the Bosuqu snake every day, which has increased his strength so much that he is even stronger than a young man.
It’s just that at his age, over half a century old, he has long seen through the world and has devoted himself to kendo. He has long given up on matters between men and women and is no longer interested in them.
As they were waiting, a sneaky figure slowly approached Xiaolongnu.
This is a young Taoist priest wearing a gray-blue Taoist robe, and he is also the dragon knight widely known in later generations, Zhen Zhibing.
The appearance of this dragon knight shattered the dreams of countless boys.
It was this stinky Taoist priest who made their dream lover no longer perfect.
Zhen Zhibing tiptoed and looked nervously at Xiaolongnu who was lying motionless on the ground.
He had long admired and loved Xiaolongnu, but she was a fairy in the sky, just out of reach. He didn’t even have the courage to say a word, and could only spend every sleepless night with her in his unrequited love.
At this moment, it seemed as if God knew his thoughts and made Xiaolongnu appear beside him, and he was unable to move.
Reason and desire kept appearing in his mind, and he was struggling not to make mistakes.
Unfortunately, facing such a beautiful Xiaolongnu, Zhen Zhibing’s desire finally got the upper hand.
To die under the peony flowers is to be a romantic ghost!
Even once, just once, it would be worth dying for.
“Who is it?”
Xiaolongnu noticed that there was someone next to her. Although she couldn’t move, she could speak.
Hearing Xiaolongnu’s voice, Zhen Zhibing became even more nervous and quickly pulled off his belt to cover her eyes.
“Who is it?” Xiao Longnu asked again.
“Miss Long, I’m sorry.”
Zhen Zhibing silently chanted “Wulian Tianzun” and prepared to take action.
Dugu Qiubai, who was watching the show, cursed:
“What a beast! I will kill him. This little Taoist looks handsome, but he is actually a beast in human clothing.”
“Don’t stop me, I’m going to cut him.” Li Hanyi said murderously.
But at this moment, something strange happened.
Zhen Zhibing, who was about to do whatever he wanted, was suddenly kicked away, and a slightly older Taoist priest appeared again.
“Brother Zhao, you!”
Zhen Zhibing quickly looked up and saw that it was his senior brother, Zhao Zhijing.
Zhao Zhijing had a devilish smile on his face. The sword in his hand was still stained with red blood, obviously because he had killed someone. He said:
“Junior brother, you are still young, and the consequences of Dragon Knight are too great for you to handle, so let me bear them.
But before that, Junior Brother, I will send you to see the Three Pure Ones.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Zhijing slashed at Zhen Zhibing with his sword. His sword skills were so sharp that it was hard to defend against and there was nowhere to hide.
“Impossible, how could this Taoist priest know Dugu Nine Swords?”
Dugu Qiubai was stunned, because Zhao Zhijing’s swordsmanship was exactly the same as his Dugu Nine Swords. Although he was not as proficient as him, the sword moves were exactly the same.
Chapter 40: The Myriad Worlds, Endless Time and Space (Old Version)
“How come this Taoist priest knows Dugu Nine Swords?”
Dugu Qiubai felt very upset. Why didn’t he remember that he had a successor, and that he was a Taoist priest with a big nose?
“This Taoist’s swordsmanship does have some traces of Senior Dugu.”
Li Hanyi said that she had fought with Dugu Qiubai before, and although he stopped at a certain point, she still knew his moves.
“Friend Sumu, do you know your identity?” asked the Bad Leader.
Seeing this, Su Mu thought for a moment and said:
“According to the information I have, this Taoist Zhao Zhijing in front of me definitely doesn’t know the Dugu Nine Swords, and his overall martial arts skills are only second-rate or third-rate.”
“But he clearly used my tricks. Could it be that there are two Dugu Qiubai?” Dugu Qiubai was puzzled.
“No, it’s possible that there is an anomaly in this world. The so-called anomaly is that the original person has been replaced by the soul of someone from another world or has a cheat that transcends this world.
Just like the chat group we have, in the chat group mall, the Dugu Nine Swords are also clearly marked with prices, so they are not unique.” Su Mu said.
“Yes, just like Tang San, he was also replaced by a soul from another world, which makes him more mature than his peers.” Qian Renxue said.
“Friend Sumu, do you mean that this Zhao Zhijing has help similar to a chat group?” said Buliang Shuai.
“Well, but I’m just guessing. Moreover, the heavens and the worlds, endless time and space, are not unchanging. Now they are full of various variables that change the trajectory of the world.” Su Mu said.
Although what they heard sounded a bit mysterious, they still felt it was powerful.
“You can understand that there are thousands or even tens of thousands of worlds with the same background as Dugu Qiubai. And because of the anomaly in each world, the ending naturally changes.
To give another example, in the world of Bad Boys, there are tens of millions of time and space with the same background.
In some worlds, Li Xingyun becomes the emperor, in some worlds, Li Xingyun dies at the beginning, or Bad Commander is killed by an anomaly at the beginning? Do you understand?” Su Mu continued.
“I seem to understand.” Qian Renxue said.
“I don’t know if I can see a world where Li Xingyun becomes emperor.” The Bad Leader sighed.
At this time, Zhen Zhibing could no longer withstand the blows of Zhao Zhijing’s Dugu Nine Swords. There were sword marks all over his body, and bloodstains on his legs and hands.
Finally, Zhen Zhibing failed to block the attack and was stabbed in the heart by Zhao Zhijing’s sword.
“Why…why!” Zhen Zhibing spat out blood from his mouth and said unwillingly.
Zhao Zhijing said with a sly smile: “Junior brother, I’ve already told you that you can’t control the cause and effect of the dragon knight, so I can only send you on your way early.”
After saying this, Zhen Zhibing finally died unwillingly. He didn’t understand why Zhao Zhijing killed him.
Zhao Zhijing looked at Xiaolongnu with burning eyes, the fire in his eyes could no longer be hidden.
“Haha, I’m sorry, little dragon girl. I also want to experience the joy of a dragon rider.”
After saying that, Zhao Zhijing began to untie his Taoist robe.
“Who are you? Who are you?”
Xiao Longnu was panicking. It seemed that a bad guy came to her side, and he seemed to be a Quanzhen Taoist priest.
“It doesn’t matter who I am, and you don’t have to think about anyone saving you, Xiaolongnu. Your disciple Yang Guo has become a dead soul at the hands of my sword. It’s a pity that there will be no more heroes of the Divine Condor in this world. There is only Zhao Daozun, hehe!” Zhao Zhijing was very proud at this time.
He is not the original Zhao Zhijing, but a soul from another world who traveled to the world of martial arts and obtained the help of a golden finger from the world of martial arts.
This golden finger can travel through different martial arts dimensions, and currently The Condor Heroes is in the first dimension. Through the novice gift pack, he obtained the Great Huan Dan and the Dugu Nine Swords, and his strength is no longer what it used to be.
The only pity is that the time travel is a little late, it is the timeline of The Return of the Condor Heroes instead of The Legend of the Condor Heroes.
The pretty Huang Rong is already married, but even though she is a married woman, he is even more excited. Although Cao Mengde is dead, the legacy of Wei Wu has been passed down through the ages.
Xiaolongnu felt the crisis and tried to use her internal force to unblock her acupoints, but unfortunately it was just the work of Ouyang Feng, the Western Poison, and she couldn’t get rid of it at all.
“Hahaha, Little Dragon Girl, I’m here.”
Zhao Zhijing pounced on him like a hungry wolf, and at the critical moment, a stream of sword energy went straight to the vital part of his lower body, causing him to die.
Li Hanyi flew out, his face full of frost, and said murderously:
“Die, rapist!”
Zhao Zhijing dodged and something strange happened. He looked at the woman in front of him in doubt and did not recognize Li Hanyi.
Afterwards, Su Mu, Buliang Shuai, Dugu Qiubai, and Qian Renxue walked out one after another.
Zhao Zhijing was surprised when he saw the few people. He didn’t know Qian Renxue and Dugu Qiubai, but he knew the mask of the bad commander. He said in surprise:
“How is it possible? Why is there a bad guy here?”
And he found that Su Mu’s clothes were modern, and his eyes were even more shocked?
Who can tell him what happened?
“Do you know me?” The Bad Commander put his hands behind his back and asked in a deep tone.
“Maybe you and I come from a similar parallel universe, so it’s not surprising that you know Bad Commander.” Su Mu said.
The other party recognized Buliangshuai, but did not recognize Li Hanyi and Qian Renxue. It was obvious that there were some differences in the backgrounds of both parties.
“Are you also a time traveler? From Blue Planet?” Zhao Zhijing asked.
Hearing this, Zhao Zhijing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled warmly:
“So we are from the same hometown. If so, then everything just now was just a misunderstanding.”
“Misunderstanding? If I hadn’t intervened, you, a stinky Taoist priest, would have defiled this little dragon girl.” Li Hanyi said coldly.
“Hehe, I was just a thought away. Fortunately, the heroine stopped me in time. I am really ashamed.” Zhao Zhijing said with a look of deep disgust, as if he was very regretful.
But in his heart, he contacted the martial arts system and asked anxiously:
“System, why, what is going on? Why did the Bad Leader appear, and can I deal with them with my strength?”
“Report to the host, your current strength is not enough to deal with any of them. It is recommended that you find a chance to escape.” said the system.
“Damn, don’t you have any way to save your life?” Zhao Zhijing shouted.
“Sorry, the host does not have enough authority at the moment. If the system needs to intervene in even the slightest crisis, the host will never become a strong person.” said the system.
In response to this, Zhao Zhijing cursed the system’s ancestors for eighteen generations.
“Everyone, I really regret my sins. I will return to Quanzhen and will not come down the mountain again. Please allow me to atone for my sins for the rest of my life.” Zhao Zhijing said earnestly.
He was about to leave after saying this, but Dugu Qiubai, Buliang Shuai, and Li Hanyi had already surrounded him from three directions.
“It’s not easy to leave. I hate rapists like you the most in my life.” Li Hanyi said.
Zhao Zhijing was overwhelmed by Li Hanyi’s aura, and suddenly looked at Su Mu, knelt down and cried:
“Fellow countryman, please forgive me this time because we are from the same place. I promise to change my past and be a good person.”
In order to survive, he threw away all his face and dignity.
Su Mu walked forward, put his hand on Zhao Zhijing’s shoulder and said in a friendly manner:
“Of course we have to help our fellow villagers. We are just asking you a simple question. If you answer it correctly, we will let you go.”
“Please go ahead, fellow villager.” Zhao Zhijing burst into tears of gratitude, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.
“What’s one thousand minus three?” Su Mu said.
“Nine-nine-seven!”
Zhao Zhijing didn’t even want to answer. This question was too simple. As expected of a fellow villager, he was simply giving him a free pass.
“Congratulations, you got it right. But there is no reward.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Zhijing’s body spontaneously combusted and was engulfed by the raging flames.
“Ah, why…why…” Zhao Zhijing screamed and stared at Su Mu.
Su Mu just watched calmly without saying anything, and eventually Zhao Zhijing turned into a pile of ashes.
After Zhao Zhijing died, a ball of golden light hovered in place, ready to penetrate the void and escape in the next second.
At this moment, the magic cube in Su Mu’s hand flashed, and a domineering devouring force was released to swallow the golden light ball.
I am preparing to add new members to the group. Does anyone have any recommendations? You can leave a message in the book review area. Please give me flowers and evaluation votes.
Chapter 41 Anti-Void (Old Version)
“You are such a bad boy. I thought you were really going to let Zhao Zhijing go.”
Dugu Qiubai joked, after all, the other party and Su Mu came from a similar time and space.
And they claim to be fellow villagers, so this relationship is not ordinary.
“Haha, how is that possible? If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. This Zhao Zhijing is still in the development stage. If he becomes stronger in the future, he might seek revenge, so we should cut off the roots first.”
Su Mu said that he was not a good man, so he had to be killed. There could not be two tigers in one mountain.
“Sumu, after Zhao Zhijing died just now, a golden light entered your body. Are you okay?” Li Hanyi asked with a worried look.
“I’m fine. The golden light should be all of Zhao Zhijing’s systems, which were swallowed up by my special ability.” Su Mu said?
At this time, in the spiritual world, the golden light was suppressed by the power of the Rubik’s Cube, and some mysterious power was constantly merging into the Rubik’s Cube.
As these forces entered, he found that the blank squares of the Rubik’s Cube seemed to be activated. Originally there were only five filled copy slots, but soon the sixth space appeared. This was not the end yet.
Perhaps after the Rubik’s Cube absorbs all these powers, it may have several more copy slots, so that it can copy the abilities of several more people.
In the outside world, the Bad Commander released Xiaolongnu’s acupoints, allowing her to regain her freedom.
Xiaolongnu stood up slowly, and suddenly used light Kung Fu to move away from the strangers in front of her with a cold and somewhat panicked expression.
“Who are you?” asked Xiao Longnu.
“Can’t you see? It was us who saved you, otherwise your little girl’s body would have been defiled.” Dugu Qiubai said.
Xiaolongnu pursed her lips. Although she was not familiar with the ways of the world, she could understand what Dugu Qiubai said. Moreover, Granny Sun also said that there were many bad men in the world who would do bad things to women.
“Thank you all for saving me. I wonder if you can see my disciple Yang Guo.” Xiaolongnu asked.
“I’m afraid it’s a dangerous situation.” Su Mu said.
According to what Zhao Zhijing said just now, the protagonist Yang Guo has most likely been killed.
“What?” Xiao Longnu turned pale and hurried to look for it.
Several people followed and soon found Yang Guo, who had lost his breath, in the bushes.
There was only one scar on Yang Guo’s body, which was caused by a sword in the neck.
Even if Yang Guo’s martial arts skills were not good enough, it was impossible for him to be killed instantly and have his throat cut. It was most likely caused by Zhao Zhijing’s sudden attack.
And with the power of Dugu Nine Swords, it is not impossible.
Looking at Yang Guo’s cold body in front of her, Xiaolongnu shed sad tears.
“The dead cannot be resurrected, Xiaolongnu, you are still young, just look forward to it.” Li Hanyi comforted her.
“Yang Guo is my apprentice, but now he has been murdered, and as his master, I can do nothing to help him.”
Xiao Longnu felt very guilty and even vomited blood due to excessive sadness.
They didn’t know how to comfort him and could only let him face it on his own.
Soon, Xiaolongnu buried Yang Guo and stared at the new grave with a dull look.
“Friend Sumu, according to what you said, Yang Guo would become the hero of the Divine Condor in the future, and he would also inherit my legacy. Now that he died early, what will happen to his future?” Dugu Qiubai said.
“The world itself has the power of correction, and perhaps in the future there will be another Condor Hero who seems to be the real thing.
Besides, you have come out of seclusion. As far as I know, in the story, when Yang Guo was the main character, you were just a background figure and never appeared. “Su Mu said.
“…, are you asking me to be the hero of the Divine Condor?” Dugu Qiubai shook his head.
“Who knows?” Su Mu said.
Two days later, Xiaolongnu’s mood calmed down a lot, thanks to the comfort of Li Hanyi and Qian Renxue.
It allows the already lonely Xiaolongnu to feel the brilliance of human nature and rekindle hope in life.
Xiao Longnu also invited a few people to travel into the ancient tomb, but the tomb was too gloomy and the few people were not used to it.
In the evening, Su Mu, Buliang Shuai, and Li Hanyi all wanted to leave.
Leaving here does not mean continuing to travel, but returning to one’s own world.
The time to break the boundary stone is only about half a month, and now the deadline is almost up.
“Time flies.” Dugu Qiubai sighed.
“All good things must come to an end,” said the Bad Commander.
“There will be another chance.” Su Mu said.
“Yes, we all got chat coins this time, so we can come anytime.” Qian Renxue said.
“That’s right, but when the time comes I will also invite you to enter my world and travel around.” Li Hanyi said.
“Of course, of course.” Dugu Qiubai said with a smile.
It was just less than fifteen days, but somehow it was more exciting than most of his life.
People from different worlds, things from different worlds, sorrows and joys from different worlds.
In the super god plane, Su Mu’s figure appeared out of thin air in the Angel Castle, and in reality only a few tens of seconds had passed.
Su Mu immediately observed the golden ball of light in the Rubik’s Cube. At this time, the light ball had dimmed, and the Rubik’s Cube did not absorb the energy in it, as if it had absorbed it all, and four empty copy slots appeared on the surface of the Rubik’s Cube again.
One of the six-sided Rubik’s Cube has been fully activated, which means that the abilities of nine people can be copied.
In addition to the five replication slots that have been used up, there are now four left, which means there are many options.
“I now have the power of the sun, Liang Bing’s fourth-generation divine body, and Ge Xiaolun’s galaxy power. These abilities are enough for me to deal with the main god level. The remaining copy slots will be reserved. I hope that the next new group members can bring surprises.” Su Mu thought to himself.
Suddenly, a piece of information flashed through my mind.
Su Mu had a strange look on his face. This information came from the Rubik’s Cube, reminding him that the power of the galaxy had awakened the anti-void ability.
Before, because Ge Xiaolun had not fully awakened, he only copied the third generation of divine body, flying, and super strength abilities, but now he has awakened Anti-Void without copying again.
“How could I forget this ability?” Su Mu touched his head. If this biological engine, the void engine is to use the power of rules to create extraordinary power beyond cognition.
Then the anti-void is the opposite, which can break all rules and the law of conservation of energy and suppress the void.
For example, under the laws of nature, an apple falls downward due to gravity.
But under the interference of the anti-void, the apple will not fall downwards but upwards or left or right, everything is possible.
Or under the premise of conservation of energy, it is impossible for a perpetual motion machine to appear, but under the anti-void, something can be created out of nothing to break the conservation of energy.
“It seems that I need to read more books in the future. These abilities are related to technology. If you don’t understand science, you won’t be able to use these abilities.” Su Mu said.
The next day, when Su Mu woke up, he did not find Angel Yan, and there was a letter left on the table in the living room.
After reading the letter, he knew that Angel Yan had temporarily returned to the City of Angels, and he felt his forehead a little wet, with a lingering fragrance.
“This demon Yan, could it be that he secretly kissed me?”
Chapter 42: Give the Queen a Nuclear-Deflated Sun? (Old Version)
After Angel Yan left, Su Mu did not stay in Angel Castle. He said goodbye to his mother Su Aomei and planned to return to Juxia City. However, before he had gone far, he met an old acquaintance.
Su Mu and Liang Bing looked at each other. Liang Bing was still dressed in a windbreaker and cheongsam, which perfectly set off her figure. As she walked, a pair of huge evil things were about to appear, which made people look sideways.
“Queen, I thought you were still being affectionate with the angel, but now it seems that angel Yan is gone.”
Liang Bing walked over, approached Su Mu, her sexy lips slightly raised, her smile bright and innocent.
“You dare to come out only after the angel left, Liang Bing.” Su Mu mocked without leaving any trace.
“Nonsense, Queen, would I be afraid of angels? Believe it or not, I can crush an angel to death with one hand.” Liang Bing said proudly.
“I don’t believe it.” Su Mu said.
“You kid, you’re always trying to sabotage me, aren’t you? What’s so good about being an angel? It’s better to dance with the devil and enjoy freedom. And the devil is not bad either, with a good figure and nice legs.” Liang Bing said.
“Are you teaching me how to do things?” Su Mu asked back.
“Damn, Su Mu, don’t be ignorant…”
Liang Bing was cursing, but the words suddenly stopped as if her neck was strangled.
It turned out that just at this moment, a fireball composed of solar energy condensed in Su Mu’s palm.
Although this fireball is small, only as big as a palm, the compressed energy in it is no less than that of a Sky Blade Judgment. In other words, this small fireball can destroy a city in an instant and kill hundreds of thousands or even millions of people.
This is the difference between Sumu and Dilena. Dilena’s ability needs to be unlocked by withdrawing cash, but Sumu does not need it. He can directly open all the permissions and use his abilities to the maximum extent.
“You also copied the little main god of the Fiery Sun Star, the Chihuahua Dilena!”
Liang Bing was shocked and felt that Su Mu was a monster. He had copied her abilities before and now he possessed the power of the sun. It was simply unbelievable.
The power of the sun is one of the three great god-making projects and also the most destructive one.
Controlling stars, destroying stars, that level of energy is unimaginable for mortals.
If Su Mu were to fire a bullet at her now, even if her fourth-generation divine body was not destroyed, it would be blasted into atoms.
“You’re quite smart. Do you want to give it a try and experience the full power of the sun?”
Su Mu smiled, and a fireball of stellar energy appeared in his other hand. The temperature under extreme compression was also very terrifying.
“Hehe, I was just kidding, Sumu. Queen, I found a nice place on Earth and invite you to come and experience it.” Liang Bing immediately changed her words and admitted her mistake.
“Okay.” Su Mu’s smile became more kind.
Watching this scene, Liang Bing was so shocked that she couldn’t speak. Why did she feel like she was the little lamb and Su Mu was the real devil?
XX high-end massage club in Juxia City.
Su Mu and Liang Bing were in the same room, enjoying a massage and relaxing together.
“Well, Queen, I didn’t lie to you, this place is really a place that makes people linger.” Liang Bing said.
“Liang Bing, you are the Demon Queen after all. Instead of thinking about how to defeat the angels, you run to Earth to enjoy yourself. Is that appropriate?” Su Mu complained.
“Queen, I have fought for 30,000 years. It is such a long time. What’s wrong with enjoying yourself?”
Liang Bing rested her chin on the pillow, with her arms bent naturally, her eyes half closed, and a look of intoxication on her face.
Although her body was covered by a blanket, it still couldn’t hide her proud curves.
Su Mu is also a man. He took a casual glance and couldn’t help but feel his blood boiling.
“Does it look good?”
As if knowing Su Mu’s actions, Liang Bing spoke casually, her voice full of temptation, like a teasing.
If an ordinary person were faced with such a beauty, he would have been blinded by lust.
Su Mu just said: “It looks good, but it’s a pity that he is a devil.”
“What’s wrong with being a devil? Is a devil bad? Look at how white these legs are. Angel Yan’s are whiter than mine. And these breasts. Angel Yan’s are bigger than mine.” Liang Bing complained.
“What do you want to say?” Su Mu said.
“Su Mu, if you are willing to submit to me, as the queen, I might consider letting you be a male king. In the future, it might become a legendary story of the universe,” said Liang Bing.
“No one can make me surrender, and I personally like the feeling of conquering, especially queens like you, big and small.” Su Mu said.
When Liang Bing heard this, she felt that it sounded familiar.
“Fuck, isn’t this the line from that old pervert Hua Ye? Damn it, all men are really the same.”
Liang Bing thought to herself and couldn’t help but get goose bumps all over her body.
No, how can that old rookie Hua Ye compare with Su Mu?
At least Su Mu doesn’t look vulgar, while Hua Ye exudes a vulgar and mean aura from head to toe.
“Haha, then the queen is waiting for you, little brother, to conquer her.”
Liang Bing didn’t care. She thought how could she be conquered by a boy who was tens of thousands years younger than her? It was impossible, absolutely impossible.
“It depends on my mood.” Su Mu said.
“…”Liang Bing.
“Su Mu, Queen, I am actually very curious. You have gained such powerful strength now, and you are less than 20 years old. How do you stay rational and not do anything rash under such powerful strength?” Liang Bing continued to ask.
According to her observation, most ordinary people on earth will lose themselves after suddenly gaining powerful strength, and do things that challenge the moral bottom line, or even think that they are the gods who dominate everything and everyone should kneel down and worship them.
“Read more.” Su Mu said.
“Fuck!”
Liang Bing felt that Su Mu would be pissed off to death sooner or later. What did this have to do with studying?
Two hours later, Liang Bing and Su Mu left the massage club, feeling relaxed. After chatting for a few minutes, they said goodbye.
As for Liang Bing, if he wants to invade the earth next time, he must consider the factor of Su Mu.
Because Sumu’s ability and threat are no less than Kesha’s.
The power of the sun alone is enough to give you a headache, and with the blessing of four generations of divine bodies, it’s too abnormal.
Su Mu had just returned to Juxia City when he received news from Qilin.
“Training is over today, and Super Seminary will be on holiday for two days. Come pick me up, Sumu.”
It was already evening. Su Mu looked at the message on his mobile phone and drove away in a sports car from his garage.
At the entrance of Super Seminary, Su Mu was sitting in the car waiting. Suddenly, a nervous acquaintance beauty approached his car, looked around, and shouted:
“What kind of car is this? It looks so cool.”
Su Mu rolled down the car window and looked at the girl in front of him expressionlessly.
The girl was also stunned and exclaimed:
The girl is none other than the sun goddess Dilena. Today, Dilena is wearing a white T-shirt and denim shorts, revealing a pair of straight and slender white legs, and her whole body is full of vitality?
“Why not me?” Su Mu asked back.
“Sumu.”
At this time, Qilin and Du Qiangwei also came over from behind.
“Damn, this is so embarrassing.” Dilena covered her face, unable to describe her feelings at the moment.
Chapter 43 Goddess of Poverty (Old Version)
“Qilin, didn’t you ask me to come pick you up?”
Su Mu looked at Dilena and Du Qiangwei beside him, obviously asking why these two people were here?
Qilin was a little embarrassed and explained:
“Today is a holiday, so we decided to go shopping at the mall.”
“So, I am a tool.” Su Mu said self-deprecatingly.
“No, Sumu. How could you be a tool?” Qilin said blushing.
Originally, she was planning to go on a date with Su Mu, to eat delicious food and watch a movie. After all, the appearance of Tian Shi Yan made her feel a serious sense of crisis.
But Dilena, this silly Husky, insisted on coming along.
When Du Qiangwei heard that Su Mu was also coming, she followed him for some reason and said she wanted to go together.
“Okay, get in the car.” Su Mu didn’t say anything. They were childhood sweethearts, so how could he blame them?
Afterwards, the three women got in the car, Qilin sat in the passenger seat, and Du Qiangwei and Dilena sat in the back.
Dilena acted like she had never seen the world before. She bounced her butt hard on the cushion and said with a look of pleasure:
“This seat is so comfortable. The green train makes my butt feel uncomfortable.”
The green car is the car used to pick up and drop off students at Super Seminary. It is converted from a large truck and is of high quality and comfortable.
Although Du Qiangwei didn’t say anything, the disdain in her eyes was self-evident.
She is the queen, how can she be like a bumpkin?
Besides, isn’t Lieyang a god-level civilization? It wouldn’t be that it doesn’t even have a sports car.
How could she know that although Lieyang was a god-level civilization, its overall system was no different from that of the feudal world, and was particularly traditional and stubborn.
There, girls are not allowed to wear clothes that expose their thighs when walking on the street.
Dilena herself was immune to Du Qiangwei’s gaze, as if she was unaware of it.
She said casually: “By the way, Qilin, is Sumu your boyfriend?”
“Reina, what are you talking about?”
Qilin blushed and felt very shy.
Strictly speaking, she and Su Mu haven’t broken the paper of their relationship yet.
“No way, isn’t it?” Dilena asked in amazement.
Seeing that Qilin was having trouble speaking, Sumu said, “Qilin and I are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together and have a good relationship. Of course, you can say that I am Qilin’s boyfriend, that’s not impossible.”
“Damn, I’m so envious.” Dilena said jealously.
A strange look flashed in Du Qiangwei’s eyes. She didn’t expect Su Mu to be so frank.
Qilin lowered her head, no longer daring to look directly at her two teammates.
Dilena seemed to have thought of something and asked: “Since you are Qilin’s boyfriend, why are you so close to that angel Yan? When we first met, I thought you were her man!”
“This idiot girl.”
Hearing this, Du Qiangwei was convinced by Dilena. She was really talking about something that was not relevant.
It is obvious that the relationship between Qilin and Sumu is now in a period of easing, but this guy still brings this up.
“It means you don’t have a very good vision.” Su Mu said.
“Damn, Su Mu, you actually said that I have bad taste. Do you dare to say it again?” Dilena said angrily.
“Poor vision.” Su Mu said directly.
“You!” Dilena was shaking with anger, but there was nothing she could do.
I can’t use my superpowers, and I can’t win with my fists and feet. If I really fight, I will just be abused by the other party.
“Lena, don’t be angry. Sumu is a very nice person. How could he have any bad intentions?” Qilin said.
It would be fine if she didn’t say this, but she’s about to vomit blood when she does.
Su Mu is a good person, she is simply inhuman. I remember that during the duel, I didn’t make her sore with one punch, and I directly hit her chin with an uppercut. If it weren’t for the divine body, her face would have been crooked.
A woman’s face is her life, can you just hit it?
Seeing this, Su Mu said: “Okay, I’m just kidding. Since you are Qilin’s friends, I’ll pay for tonight’s consumption. You can buy whatever you want.”
When she heard about paying the bill, Dilena’s eyes lit up, as if she had forgotten everything that happened before, and she quickly said:
“Really? Really? Qilin, is Sumu rich?”
“A little bit over 100 million.” Qilin said with a smile.
“How much is it?” Dilena was a little anxious.
Du Qiangwei couldn’t bear it anymore and said directly: “With your current salary, if you work for 500 years without eating or drinking, you can buy the car you are sitting in now.”
“What, five hundred years!”
“Let me calculate. One plus two equals two, two plus two equals four, three plus eight equals twenty-nine, five plus nine equals seventy-eight…” Dilena, a mathematical genius, began to calculate.
“…”Du Qiangwei, is this goddess queen serious about arithmetic?
Qilin covered her face and laughed. She thought her rival Lena was a cold and arrogant sister, but in fact she was just a fool and silly.
“Dilena, how much salary does Dukao pay you per month?” Su Mu asked.
“The monthly salary is two thousand five hundred, and if you do a good job, there’s a bonus of five hundred, so it’s three thousand in total,” Dilena said seriously.
“No way, you are a god after all, how can you get such a low salary?” Su Mu complained.
“Isn’t three thousand a high amount? Lao Du said that the average salary in the entire Juxia City is only over two thousand.” Dilena said.
“The average salary is not a single person’s salary,” said Su Mu.
“Qianwei, what do you say?” Dilena asked. At this moment, she felt like she was being fooled.
“I’m not familiar with Dukao.” Qiangwei said coldly.
“No way, aren’t you father and daughter?” Dilena was overwhelmed.
“So what?” Rose said.
“This time when you go back, you have to ask Dukao for a raise.” Su Mu said.
“If we want to raise the salary, how much will it increase?” Dilena asked curiously.
“The starting price must be at least 10,000, otherwise you should quit.” Su Mu said.
“Ten thousand, I’ll go, is that okay? I can’t even think about it.” Dilena opened her mouth wide.
“Young people, you must dare to think and act,” said Su Mu.
“Okay, we must talk to Lao Du when we get back.” Dilena said believing it.
In fact, it’s not that she has never seen the world, but the Lieyang Star is a feudal civilization with scarce resources. The entire Lieyang people advocate frugality and do not waste resources.
Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Dilena has never had any luxurious sublimation.
Although Dukao only pays her three thousand a month, it is actually enough to buy her a lot of things, which is a luxury for her.
But the luxury in her eyes is completely different from the luxury on Earth.
Soon, they arrived at the largest shopping mall in Juxia City. Dilena was stunned by the dazzling array of goods.
Although Su Mu paid the bill, she was not the kind of woman who spent money lavishly. But when she saw Su Mu swiping the card, she didn’t even blink and even threw the card to them.
The woman’s shopping gene was activated, and she went on a shopping spree. She had never been so wealthy before in her life.
You don’t have to worry about not having enough money, you can spend it however you want.
As a result, all her previous resentment about being beaten by Su Mu completely disappeared. She even felt that Su Mu was handsome and rich, and with his billions of dollars, he was definitely a male god.
Unlike those losers in the Xiongbinglian, who only care about black stockings and long legs every day.
Among the three girls, Qilin, Lena and Qiangwei, Dilena bought the most. She had big and small bags of all kinds, even SpongeBob’s underwear.
Du Qiangwei shook her head helplessly. She was really curious about what this goddess’s past life was like.
Chapter 44 Descendants of the Light Shield (Old Version)
Juxia City, barbecue street.
After shopping in the mall, Sumu, Qilin, Dilena Qiangwei and others came here to have some midnight snacks. It was crowded, lively and down-to-earth here.
Of course, when several beauties appear here, they naturally become a beautiful landscape, attracting the attention of passers-by.
And Sumu has undoubtedly become the target of envy and jealousy of most gay men.
“Handsome guy, your kebab.”
The boss, Alim, came over with a bunch of freshly cooked lamb skewers, and even added a piece of kidney, saying:
“It’s great to be young. Last time I came, there was only one girl, but now there are three.”
“What?” Dilena was confused.
Qiangwei blushed for a rare moment and turned her head away. This boss talked too much.
“Thank you, boss. I will definitely give you a five-star rating later.” Su Mu said.
“Haha, thank you for the compliment.”
Alim thanked him and continued grilling with full enthusiasm.
“Eat slowly, you’re like a starving ghost.”
Seeing how Dilena ate, Du Qiangwei couldn’t help but say.
“Wow, it’s so delicious and fragrant,”
Dilena made an exaggerated expression with tears streaming down her face and said:
“In the Lieyang Civilization, it’s really hard to eat mutton so freely.”
“? Aren’t you the queen? You’re moved by a lamb kebab. And your civilization is not more advanced than the Earth’s. Not at all.” Rose said.
“Yes, Lena, what is your world like?” Qilin asked curiously.
Dilena put down the kebab, a look of reminiscence appeared on her face, and said:
“If it were in the past, our Lieyang Star wouldn’t have come to this. After all, we are already a super-god civilization, so how could we not even be able to satisfy our material needs?
However, after the Battle of Denor, the Sun Star was split into two halves, and the other half was shattered and uninhabitable.
All space resources have been greatly reduced and it is difficult to support the entire civilization.
In order to allow its people to continue to survive, Lieyang Star has very strict control over resources, and has even issued various laws for some limited resources. Except for the royal family who control super-technological technology, the living conditions of ordinary people are similar to those of your Earth thousands of years ago.”
“Isn’t that ancient society?” Qilin said.
“Well, about the same. Maybe even harder.” said Dilena.
“I understand now.”
Qiangwei had not expected that the true appearance of Lieyangxing would be like this, so it was understandable that she behaved like this.
At the same time, I feel heavy-hearted. My father Dukao must have an unshirkable responsibility for what happened to Lieyangxing.
It’s just that the three civilizations of Dexing, Noxing and Lieyang were close to each other back then, and for some unknown reason they fought each other, resulting in the destruction of the Deno star system and the semi-paralysis of Lieyang. All this came at a heavy price.
“Boss, give me another hundred skewers.” Su Mu waved his hand.
“Okay.” Alimu smiled happily.
“Sumu, you are such a good person. I am so happy to have you by my side.” Dilena was moved as she ate and cried.
Qilin frowned slightly, why did this sound wrong?
“Mr. Su.”
At this moment, a surprised and powerful voice came.
On the barbecue street, three young men were walking side by side. They were Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen, three good friends.
“Mr. Xin, Yao Wen. Come here, let me introduce you. This is my college roommate, Su Mu, Young Master Su.” Ge Xiaolun said hurriedly.
Zhao Xin heard this and immediately said with a smile: “Master Su, I have long heard of your great name. I often hear Xiao Lun talking about you.”
“Mr. Su.” Cheng Yaowen greeted him. He had a dark complexion and looked a little shy.
Before coming to Super Seminary, I had been working as a farmer in the countryside.
“Since you are Xiaolun’s friends, please sit down. I’ll pay for today’s bill.” Su Mu said.
“Mr. Su, you are so generous.” Zhao Xin gave a thumbs up.
“This is just the beginning. Think about when Young Master Su led our guild to a game duel, he used his money to create an undefeated record of 100 consecutive wins.” Ge Xiaolun said.
“Haha, let’s not talk about the past.” Su Mu laughed. This Ge Xiaolun really talks about everything.
“Sister Na, Qiangwei, Qilin, you are all here. I am honored to be here.”
Zhao Xin made a fist-holding gesture, looking very stylish.
“Mr. Xin, don’t be so pretentious. What era is this? Just blow two bottles.” Ge Xiaolun said.
“This is not an exaggeration. My ancestor is the brave Zhao Zilong who went in and out of Changban Slope seven times.”
Zhao Xin was proud that it was his honor that his ancestor was Zhao Yun, and he told everyone about it.
“This goddess has also heard of Zhao Zilong, but how come your generation is no match for him? You complain of being tired during training every day, but you are very aggressive when eating.” Dilena said.
“That’s right. He’s not good at anything but eating.” Qiangwei agreed.
“No, Qiangwei, Sister Na. I have been training hard.” Ge Xiaolun said with a look of grievance.
“Haha, you were training. Don’t think that this goddess doesn’t know that you were training to peek at Rose.” Dilena complained while eating.
“Why do you mention me?” Qiangwei said speechlessly.
“Haha, Sister Qiangwei, Xiaolun is just a bit thoughtful. He has reached puberty.” Zhao Xin teased.
“Get lost, Mr. Xin. What the hell are you talking about? I’ve already passed puberty.” Ge Xiaolun corrected him.
“Hehehe.” Cheng Yaowen laughed along and didn’t say much.
Afterwards, with the addition of the three best friends, the whole atmosphere became more lively and harmonious. Under the influence of alcohol, Cheng Yaowen gradually talked more and loudly said that he would definitely rebuild the Deno civilization in the future.
Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin patted their chests and promised that they would help when the time came.
Early morning hours.
Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen waved goodbye and watched eagerly as Su Mu drove a sports car to take Qilin, Qiangwei, and Dilena back.
Especially Ge Xiaolun’s eyes were full of resentment. In fact, he also wanted to ride in Su Mu’s sports car.
“Damn, this is life. When will I be able to drive a luxury car, drive a beautiful woman, and reach the peak of my life?” Zhao Xin said enviously.
“Nimma Xin Ye, you are a loser. Stop dreaming. It’s impossible in this life.” Ge Xiaolun said.
“Fuck Xiaolun, you’re not a loser.” Zhao Xin retorted.
As they were talking, the two buddies suddenly attacked. Zhao Xin directly used the Monkey Picking Peach move on Ge Xiaolun, and Ge Xiaolun counterattacked with the ultimate move, Thousand Years of Kill. Maybe they were really drunk, and the two of them actually rolled on the ground.
Cheng Yaowen was silent. How old were these two? Why were they still so childish?
His eyes were filled with contemplation. Although he had just come into contact with Su Mu, his intuition told him that there was a terrifying power hidden in Su Mu’s body. Once this power erupted, it could even destroy the world. This was a unique ability of the Light Shield Family.
“Most of the people with super powers on Earth are descendants of Denor. Sumu’s abilities do not belong to Denor, so where do they come from?” Cheng Yaowen was thinking.
He is different from Ge Xiaolun. Although he is also a warrior of the Super Seminary, he also has another identity as the Prince of Dexing. He shoulders the responsibility of reshaping the planet.
Since Su Mu is a teammate, if we can get Su Mu’s help in the future, perhaps the chances of reshaping the planet will be greater.
Chapter 45 Death (Old Version)
Liang Bing sat on her throne, but the secret communication had already reached the Styx Galaxy. At this moment, she was contacting the God of Death Carl.
Although in her eyes, Carl is a sultry man, maybe a little bit perverted, but this guy is smart and can develop all kinds of super technologies.
“Liang Bing, I’m honored and happy that you took the initiative to contact me.”
In the Dead Song Academy, Carl sat at the desk, holding a wolf-hair brush with simple musical notation in his hand, as if he was writing a letter.
On the wall behind him, there are many murals, including Liang Bing in the period of King Apocalypse, the moment of the destruction of the Denor civilization, and the triangle. The entire Death Song Academy is filled with gloom and mystery.
“Haha, if I don’t contact you, you won’t hack into my secret communication channel.” Liang Bing said indifferently.
Because Carl helped upgrade the fourth-generation divine body, which contains the technology of the Styx civilization, Carl also has the authority to enter her dark channel. Even if he changes the permission password, it will be useless because this guy always finds a way to hack in.
“Of course not. This is the quality that a Lord God should have.” Carl said calmly.
“Okay, stop talking. Let me ask you, aren’t you still researching the void engine and the fifth-generation divine body? What’s the result? If you succeed, upgrade to the fifth generation for me.” Liang Bing said directly.
Carl’s eyes changed slightly, and he said: “Liang Bing, the fourth generation divine body is already the pinnacle of the current known cosmic civilization. Both its computing power and physique are unique, enough for you to deal with Kaisha. The fifth generation divine body is still just a concept, and it won’t be realized so soon?”
The biggest feature of the fourth-generation divine body is that it can be atomized and particleized. As long as the atoms are indestructible, with enough energy, it will be immortal.
Not only that, the atoms can also be manipulated and reorganized into various forms.
“What’s the use of dealing with it? The fourth generation divine body can only ensure that I won’t be killed by Kaisha, and the defeat won’t be so ugly.”
Liang Bing said that although she often shouted to kill Kesha, there was no doubt that Kesha was very powerful. She also knew her own limitations and just liked to talk big.
“In fact, as long as you abandon your physical body and transform into a phantom form like me, Kesha can’t do anything to you.” Carl said.
“Get lost, without a body, am I going to be a pervert like you?” Liang Bing cursed.
Over the years, Carl had wanted to invite her to transform her phantom more than once, saying that they wanted to join the glorious evolution and witness the future of the universe together.
In her eyes, this is pure nonsense. Without a body, she would lose her unique charm and become a wandering ghost without a self.
“Liang Bing, you are prejudiced against phantoms.” Carl said silently.
“Okay, stop talking nonsense. Just one sentence: Can you upgrade?” Liang Bing said.
“Not for now, but since you asked me to do it, I will try my best to do it for the sake of our friendship,” said Carl.
“Forget it. I knew it was useless to look for you.” Liang Bing said, lacking interest.
Karl felt disappointed, but still asked: “Liang Bing, you are in a hurry to upgrade the fifth generation divine body. Did you encounter trouble on Earth?”
“It’s not a trouble. We just encountered a monster. It’s simply outrageous.” Liang Bing said.
“It’s a compliment for you to call me a monster. Can you tell me about it?” Carl said with some envy.
Liang Bing did not hide anything and told Su Mu about what happened to her.
“Can you believe it? This guy not only copied my fourth-generation divine body, but also all my permissions. He knows everything I know.
Do you think this is the end? This Su Mu has copied the sunlight of the Fiery Sun Star without reservation, and it seems that he has full authority. He is much more terrifying than that Dilena?”
After listening to this, Carl fell silent. Being able to copy four generations of divine bodies and the light of the sun was indeed difficult to understand.
Because whether it is the fourth generation of divine bodies or the light of the sun, they are both the pinnacle products of god-making technology.
They are too sophisticated, and the structures they contain cannot be replicated by ordinary algorithms. Even if he uses a large clock to solve them, it will take a long time.
“If he has copied you and the sunlight, then obviously his copying ability may be more than that.” Carl said.
“I know, that’s why I want to upgrade quickly, otherwise I won’t feel safe.” Liang Bing said.
“Since the other party can copy the fourth generation of divine bodies, then even if it is upgraded to the fifth generation, it can be copied as well. The current data is too little, and I don’t know the limit of the other party’s copying.” Carl said.
“That’s right, Queen, why didn’t I think of that. If the fifth-generation divine body was also copied, wouldn’t it be a bargain for this guy?” Liang Bing thought to herself that she was careless.
“Forget it, Carl, I’m dead, you can go and have fun on your own.”
Liang Bing hung up the secret communication carelessly, leaving Karl confused.
After a long time, Carl stood up from the desk, looked up at the dim starry sky, and said to himself:
“Being able to directly copy the power of the sun, the fourth generation divine body, this ability has surpassed the known cosmic civilization. Could it be that the other party has contacted the void?”
The concept of void does not necessarily refer to void life, but to life forms of higher civilizations that come from unknown areas and unknown civilizations outside the known universe.
“Snow, tell Nusa not to stay on the Sun Planet any longer. Let him go to the Earth Planet.”
From the shadowy corner behind Carl, a creature wearing a black robe and a silver mask walked out.
This is one of Carl’s servants, Styx Snow, known as the God of Plague.
“My God, Nusa has been lurking in Lieyang for thousands of years. Will recalling him now affect our plans?” Snow said.
Nusa is one of the Four Horsemen of the Styx civilization, representing war and killing. He is an orphan of the interstellar war launched by Lieyang. He was later secretly adopted by Carl and trained to become the top super warrior of the Styx?
“There are more important things to do right now,” said Carl.
“yes.”
Snow no longer asked questions. He was a mad worshipper of the God of Death, Carl, and never questioned his decisions.
Then Snow disappeared into the darkness.
Karl shook his head slightly. A single move can affect the entire body. Nusa is a very important chess piece. He was placed in the Lieyang Civilization to deal with Pan Zhen in the future. Now, because of Su Mu, it has been activated in advance.
In the universe, the angel Yan, who had already flown away from the Chiwu star system and headed for the interstellar portal of the angel base, suddenly received a secret communication from the Angel King Kesha.
“Queen, do you have any instructions?” Angel Yan said.
“Just now, the God of Death Carl sent a message and told me that Morgana is on Earth.” Kesha said.
Angel Yan frowned and said directly: “Queen, Carl and Morgana are birds of a feather. How can you trust his words? There must be a conspiracy.”
“It doesn’t matter, as long as we make sure it’s on Earth. Yan, you don’t have to come back for now, just stay there. The Taotie civilization is ready to invade Earth, so you can help when the time is right.
For the Earth, it is too early to start an interstellar war at this time, and they may not be able to resist. “Kesha said?
“Queen, but didn’t you say that angels cannot interfere with the progress of civilization at will? Survival or destruction, this is the natural choice of the universe.” Angel Yan said.
“Yan, if I don’t let you take action, won’t you help when the time comes?” Kaisha asked back.
“I will.” Yan said without hesitation, his eyes firm.
Chapter 46: Tianji King, Lottery (Old Version)
Angel civilization, Melo Star.
Melo is the home planet of angels, but after the battle between female angels and male angels, the entire galaxy was destroyed and was no longer suitable for living. Later, many angels went to the City of Angels built by Kesha, or older retired angels went to various civilizations in the universe to live in seclusion.
But now, after 30,000 years of restoration, Melo has become vibrant and beautiful again.
Although beautiful, she lacks some vitality, as if she has reached old age.
Kesha hasn’t been here for a long time, and she came here today to meet an old friend.
On the grass in the Melo Forest, Kesha and a silver-haired female angel sat on the carpet with wine and fruit beside them.
The silver-haired angel was once an angel elder and one of the three kings, the King of Tianji, He Xi.
In a sense, the angel civilization can have its current technology because of He Xi.
Kesha does whatever she wants outside to defend the just order, while Hexi is responsible for providing technology and energy in the rear.
However, now that angels have established themselves as the number one civilization in the entire universe, He Xi no longer has to worry as much as he did at the beginning. Instead, he can stay behind the scenes and study more mysterious technologies.
“Hexi, how long has it been since we last had a drink together and reminisced about the past?” asked Kesha.
This contrasts with Kesha’s decisive and strong woman style.
He Xi looks gentle and virtuous, with a mild temperament, but the common characteristics of angels remain unchanged. He Xi has an extremely good figure, especially a pair of beautiful legs that are snow-white and flawless, and the jade feet under the crystal shoes are even more exquisite and delicate.
He Xi thought for a moment and said, “Maybe four or five hundred years, or maybe a thousand years. For an old man like me, although I don’t have to worry about my life span, I can stay at home for thousands of years and don’t want to contact the outside world. Maybe this is the price of eternal life.”
Kesha shook her head and smiled: “Hexi, you still look very young, don’t think so.”
“Sister, I’m 30,000 years old and still young. I can be an aunt.” He Xi said self-deprecatingly.
“Haha.” Keisha couldn’t help but laugh at He Xi’s humor.
Afterwards, the two took a sip of wine. He Xi’s smile gradually faded, and he said, “Keisha, you didn’t come here just to reminisce with me this time, did you?”
“I still can’t hide it from you.”
Kesha stood up, put her hands on her waist, looked up at the blue sky, and said:
“I am going to Earth, and I have calculated using the Treasury of Divine Knowledge that this trip will be dangerous. However, I am not worried about my own safety, but about the young angels under my command who have not yet grown up.”
“Over the past few thousand years, your Thunder God of War Yan has been very powerful. Even if you are not here, Yan can take over your position.” He Xi said.
Kaisha shook her head and said, “Yan is indeed good, but she is a natural warrior and is not suitable to be a king.”
“No one is born a king, everyone becomes a king slowly,” said He Xi.
Kaisha stared at Hexi, and that look made Hexi feel creepy. She seemed to have thought of something and said:
“No way, you won’t let me take your place. No, no, my old bones can’t stand the torture.”
“I know you won’t agree, so if I’m really gone, you should assist Yan, guide Yan, and make her a qualified king.” Kaisha said.
“You can tutor yourself. I’m retired.”
“And since you have already calculated the possibility of your own death, why do you have to go?” He Xi said.
“It’s just a possibility, not necessarily. And I also want to know what power can destroy me.” A gleam of light flashed in Kesha’s eyes.
“I admire you. You are still so stubborn.” He Xi said.
“Okay, I’ll take that as your agreement.”
Keisha smiled, took another sip of Merlot, and disappeared.
He Xi was left alone in the forest. After a long time, He Xi sighed and said:
“Kesha, my sister. I hope this separation is not forever. If even you leave, I will be really alone in this universe.”
Over the past 30,000 years, the sisters who had fought together to defeat the Heavenly Palace have basically all perished or hidden in the depths of the universe, with no news of them since. They may be alive, or have already died.
Thinking of this, He Xi left the Melo Forest in disappointment, with the blood-red setting sun behind her.
Earth Star, Juxia City.
After Su Mu sent Qilin, Dilena and Du Qiangwei back, he went home alone.
“Brother Mu, are you free tomorrow? Ali will treat you to tea.”
I was just sitting on the sofa when a message alert sounded from my phone.
Su Mu read the message and replied:
“Can.”
“Wow, Brother Mu agreed. Ali is so happy.”
On the other end of the phone, Su Xiaoli was a little excited. The first step in hooking up with a rich man was successful. It would be even better if Brother Mu was a handsome guy.
As a host, Su Xiaoli doesn’t have any big ambitions. She just wants to find a rich man to support her. Although she has not met Su Mu yet, through communication and a woman’s sixth sense, she feels that Brother Mu is different from those losers.
Just as he was thinking about it, Su Xiaoli’s background prompted information about more than a dozen large rockets.
You know, she didn’t go live today, but she still received Su Mu’s message, which made her feel numb with happiness.
“The rich must be caught.”
“Su Xiaoli, the opportunity to change your destiny is right in front of you.”
Su Xiaoli encouraged herself and had already started choosing what clothes to wear and what kind of makeup to put on tomorrow.
Su Mu put down his phone and focused his attention on the chat group, where members were discussing something intensely.
Dugu Qiubai: “Everyone, tell me, should I use my 2,000 chat coins for the lottery or for cultivation?”
Bad Commander: “It’s up to you to choose.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Gangzi, what about you?”
Bad Commander: “I haven’t figured out how to use it yet.”
After all, they don’t have as many chat coins as Sumu, so they can’t squander them at will.
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Why don’t you ask Su Mu?”
Ban was very envious, but there was nothing he could do. He had no chat coins and could only watch.
Qian Renxue: “Sister Hanyi is right. Su Mu knows more than us.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Brother Sumu, are you here? If you can give me some guidance, I want to improve myself.”
Su Mu: “Dugu Qiubai, you old naughty boy, why are you talking in a rather inappropriate way?”
Qian Renxue: “???”
Dugu Qiubai: “Is there?”
Su Mu: “Forget it. If you really want to ask me, I think I can try the lottery. Maybe I can get some good treasures or skills. After all, one or two thousand chat coins can’t buy any good skills. Of course, don’t hold too high hopes. It’s possible that you won’t get anything.”
Bad Leader: “In that case, I have 3,000 chat coins, so I should be able to try the lottery once.”
Su Mu: “You can give it a try. If you are not in a hurry to improve your strength, you are invincible in your own world anyway, so there is no big danger. Even if you lose your chat coins, you can earn them again.”
Bad Commander: “Yes, I have three hundred years of skills. Who in the world can stop me?”
Please give me flowers and votes, fellow book friends. Ahem, please give me a small reward to give me some motivation. It’s been hard to play alone.
Chapter 47: Everyone is taking advantage of Dugu Qiubai (old version)
Su Mu: “Are you ready? If you want to draw a lottery, you can try it now.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Let’s fight. I’ll give it a try.”
Bad Commander: “Dugu Qiubai, you draw first, and then I’ll draw.”
Dugu Qiubai: “…, Gangzi, you have more chat coins than me, you can’t draw first, let me be mentally prepared.”
Buliang Shuai: “I have just deduced it, brother Dugu, you are very lucky today, you will definitely be able to draw something good.”
Dugu Qiubai: “I believe in your ghost. We are not from the same world. You can still count it as my luck.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Hehe.”
Seeing this, Li Hanyi couldn’t help but smile.
Qian Renxue: “Dugu Qiubai, just smoke it.”
Uchiha Madara: “Just, let’s draw a prize, what a waste. If it doesn’t work, give me the chat coins and I’ll draw the prize.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Uncle Ban, you can’t eat the grapes, so you say they are sour, so I won’t give them to you.”
Uchiha Madara: “Childish.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Chat group, I want to draw a prize.”
As soon as he finished speaking, a festive red lucky wheel appeared on the chat group interface.
“Ding, spend one thousand chat coins to get a chance to draw a lottery, do you want to draw a lottery?”
“Yes.” Dugu Qiubai said without hesitation.
At the same time, he shouted in his heart: “Gods and Buddhas, all kinds of immortals, please let me draw a good treasure.”
The lucky draw wheel spun quickly, and the entire chat group screen became excited. After a few breaths, the pointer stopped, and at the same time, a silver treasure chest appeared in front of it. The treasure chest opened automatically with a bang, and a quaint booklet came into view.
There were four big characters written on the booklet: “Qingyun Sword Technique”, which turned out to be a book on sword techniques.
“The fragment of Qingyun Sword Art comes from the mortal plane. It has nine levels in total. The first three levels correspond to Qi Refining, the next three levels correspond to Foundation Building, and the last three levels correspond to Golden Core.”
Sword Demon Dugu: “Brother Sumu, is this a method of cultivating immortality?”
Su Mu: “Yes, this is a sword practice method, but the complete version has thirteen levels. The three levels after the Golden Core correspond to the Nascent Soul, and the last level corresponds to the God Transformation.”
Buliang Shuai: “So amazing, brother Dugu, I say you are very lucky today.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Congratulations, congratulations, Senior Dugu.”
Qian Renxue: “The immortal cultivation technique was revealed in the chat group!!”
Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai: “Although these realms are not very clear, but they are very powerful, brother Sumu.”
Su Mu: “It’s not bad. If you practice the skills of the mortal plane to the Golden Core Stage, you can live for about 500 years. If you practice to the Spiritualization Stage, you can live for more than 2,000 years.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Only two thousand years?”
Su Mu: “Dugu Qiubai, what do you mean it’s only been more than 2,000 years, you still look down on it, right?”
Dugu Qiubai: “No, I thought I could live for tens of thousands of years. Like the angels in your world.”
Su Mu: “The laws of each world are different, so we can’t generalize.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Okay, but this is just a fragment. I have cultivated to the Golden Core Stage at most, which means I am only 500 years old?”
Su Mu: “I have a suggestion. The chat group has the function of deduction and enhancement. You can spend chat coins to see if you can deduce to the thirteenth level. According to my speculation, with the ability of the chat group, it may be possible to deduce more.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Really?”
Su Mu: “Don’t ask me. I can’t guarantee it 100%.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Okay, Gangzi, it’s up to you next.”
Bad Leader: “No problem, chat group, I will also draw a prize.”
The lucky wheel turned again, and soon another silver treasure chest appeared in front of him and opened.
A white ball-like object emerged, and at the same time, information about the object appeared.
“The incomplete dragon essence comes from the Wind and Cloud Plane, and is taken from the flesh of a thousand-year-old dragon. After taking it, you can enhance your skills, prolong your life, and even gain immortality.”
Bad Leader: “Immortality? Is that so powerful?”
Dugu Qiubai: “Gangzi, you are already immortal, and now you have this thing. You are simply going further and further down the path of becoming a monster.”
Su Mu: “As far as I know, you need to take two dragon essences to gain immortality, but this is from a lottery in the chat group, so it may be more.”
In Feng Yun, the Dragon Yuan was divided into seven parts by Emperor Shi Tian. Basically, those who ate the Dragon Yuan became peerless masters. The protagonist Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun even lived from ancient times to modern times with the help of the Dragon Yuan.
After Duan Lang ate two dragon essences, he could directly transform into an immortal dragon.
Although the dragon essence of the Bad Leader is incomplete, it is not certain that its weight is larger than the two pieces in the original book.
After all, a complete dragon essence is incomplete if it is missing a corner.
Bad Leader: “I’m lucky.”
When Madara saw that the Bad Boy dropped a treasure that could increase his lifespan, his eyes turned red.
Damn it, why doesn’t he have chat coins and can’t participate in the lottery?
Next, Li Hanyi and Qian Renxue also participated in the lottery.
Li Hanyi obtained a magical sword skill for cultivating immortals, the secret of controlling thunder with a divine sword.
Qian Renxue drew twice. The first time, she got a hundred thousand year soul ring that could be directly fused without any side effects. The second time, she got an empty treasure chest.
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “This divine sword’s true art of controlling thunder requires mana to perform. I’m not a cultivator, so it seems I can’t use it.”
Qian Renxue: “What a pity, it’s a waste of 2,000 chat coins.”
For Qian Renxue, although a hundred thousand year soul beast is rare and precious, if she accepts the inheritance of the angel, she can still upgrade her own soul ring to a hundred thousand years in the later stage. What she is thinking about now is to cultivate immortality.
Su Mu: “I can give you a suggestion, Sister Han Yi. Dugu Qiubai has the cultivation method but lacks the attacking magical power. You have the magical power but not the cultivation method. You can exchange it.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Swap? That’s great. I have no objection.”
He does not regard martial arts as important as life, nor is he afraid that others will learn to surpass him.
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Dugu Qiubai has no objection, and I am willing to exchange with him.”
Su Mu: “That’s great. Let’s improve together and become stronger together.”
Bad Commander: “Brother Dugu, I have something to say but I don’t know whether I should say it or not.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Then Gangzi, you better stop talking.”
Bad Commander: “Just kidding, brother, I am actually interested in your Qingyuan Sword Technique, how about…”
Dugu Qiubai: “Gangzi, you’re only targeting me, right?”
Bad Commander: “No way, if I find a way to cultivate immortality in the future, I can share it with you. Besides, we are not enemies and we are not in the same world, so there is no conflict of interest.
We met in a chat group, separated by countless time and space, this is fate. “
Dugu Qiubai: “That makes sense… No, I almost got fooled by you, Gangzi.”
Qian Renxue: “Ahem, Senior Dugu, I have a request for you. Are you still in need of a successor?”
Dugu Qiubai: “…”
Chapter 48 Black God Set (Old Version)
Dugu Qiubai: “I am also impressed by you.”
Despite the complaints, Dugu Qiubai subsequently uploaded “Qingyun Sword Art” as a benefit for group members.
Moreover, when group members come up with good skills later, he can also come to observe and learn from them without hesitation. This is a win-win situation.
Ding, the bad commander receives the skills.
Ding, Qian Renxue receives the skills.
Ding, Su Mu receives the skills.
Ding, Snow Moon Sword Immortal receives the skills.
Ding, Uchiha Madara receives the technique.
All of a sudden, group members received the skills one after another.
Li Hanyi also uploaded the secret of how to control thunder with the magic sword, which was a double blessing.
Bad Commander: “Brother Dugu, you won’t lose out. If I draw a technique in the future, I will share it with you.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Gangzi, remember what you said.”
Qian Renxue: “Haha, Senior Dugu, I really want to be your successor.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Okay, little girl, don’t lie to me. I am old, not stupid. By the way, Master Madara, you are a ninja, why are you receiving the skills? Are you also practicing immortality?”
Uchiha Madara: “Tsk, I just want to see what mysteries this cultivation method has.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Hard-mouthed.”
Uchiha Madara: “Sumu, I have an unwelcome request. Can you lend me one thousand chat coins? I also want to participate in the lottery. Of course, I will definitely pay it back when I have chat coins in the future.”
Su Mu: “You can borrow it, but it’s not for free. Ban, if I lend you one thousand, you have to pay back fifteen hundred. Can you accept that?”
Uchiha Madara: “No problem.”
Madara agreed without thinking. In his eyes, there was no difference between one thousand and fifteen hundred.
Dugu Qiubai: “Oh my god, brother Sumu, you have the potential to be a profiteer.”
Bad Leader: “Dugu Qiubai, how can you say that? Young friend Sumu is just settling accounts, it’s not mandatory. And the chat coins themselves are very precious. If you win them in one lucky draw, it will be enough to change your fate.”
Qian Renxue: “Not bad.”
Su Mu looked at his balance of 9,700 chat coins, and then transferred 1,000 to Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Madara: “Chat group, I want to draw a prize.”
As soon as Ban got the chat coins, he couldn’t wait to draw the lottery.
“Ding, one thousand chat coins have been successfully deducted, and you have obtained a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to draw the lottery immediately?”
Then, in the chat group interface, the lucky draw wheel began to spin rapidly, and a silver treasure chest appeared out of thin air and opened with a bang.
“Ding, I got a mysterious-level longevity pill. It comes from the immortal cultivation plane. A mortal can increase his lifespan by ten years if he takes it. This pill can only be taken once in a lifetime. Taking it multiple times will have no effect.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Whatever you wish for will come true. It will directly increase your lifespan.”
Uchiha Madara: “Increase your lifespan by ten years.”
Madara was extremely surprised, but then felt a little regretful. It would have been better if the time could have been extended by twenty years or more.
But ten years of life is not bad, it allows him to plan more things.
With this body now, even with the blessing of the Outer Statue, it could only last for one or two years at most. If he had not joined the chat group, he would have wanted to stop living.
Su Mu: “Congratulations, congratulations.”
Uchiha Madara: “Thanks to Sumu for lending me chat coins, otherwise I wouldn’t have this opportunity.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Sumu, we’ve all smoked, why don’t you try?”
Su Mu: “This…haha, I didn’t have this idea originally, but since you mentioned it, I might as well give it a try.”
“Chat group, give me two lucky draws.”
“Ding, successfully consumed 2,000 chat coins, and got two chances to draw a lottery.”
The lucky wheel turned, the pointer kept spinning, and there were two consecutive “bang” sounds.
A dark gold armor and a card appeared in front of Su Mu.
“The Black God Suit, from “The Devouring Plane”, is a product of cosmic civilization. It is a quantum armor that can change its form freely according to the owner’s will. It can resist 90% of the power and withstand 8 million kilograms of force. It can withstand nuclear explosions and solar flare bombardments?”
“Character card, Altria Pendragon, can summon a character to become its master.”
Pieces of information appeared in Su Mu’s mind. He was very satisfied with the reward this time. At least there was no empty treasure chest.
And whether you are lucky or not, the two lottery rewards will be helpful to you.
Su Mu: “This is about my reward, it’s okay.”
Su Mu gave a brief explanation in response to the group members’ curiosity.
Dugu Qiubai: “Being able to withstand a force of 8 million kilograms and withstand a nuclear explosion? Absurd, you must be too lucky.”
Bad Leader: “It’s really outrageous. It’s hard to imagine what it would feel like to have eight million kilograms of force hitting you.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Don’t even think about it, there’s nothing left.”
Qian Renxue: “And the character card can summon characters?”
Su Mu: “Yeah, not bad. The summoned will unconditionally recognize the summoner as the master. From what I remember, Saber’s strength is still good.”
Snow Moon Sword Immortal: “Congratulations, Su Mu.”
Su Mu: “Haha, it’s everyone’s luck.”
Uchiha Madara: “No…it’s our luck that’s thanks to you, Sumu.”
Su Mu: “Ban, you are so polite, I am not used to it. Are you still the domineering and arrogant Ninja World Dance King in my impression?”
Uchiha Madara: “Dancing King of the Ninja World?? What is this?”
Su Mu: “It’s just a joke from our world, let’s not talk about it.”
Su Mu didn’t want to say it, but Ban’s interest was aroused and he immediately asked.
Uchiha Madara: “Sumu, tell me what’s going on.”
Su Mu: “Ban, this is what you want to ask, I’ll tell you now.”
So Su Mu talked about it in detail and even used the chat group editing function to make a ghost video about Ban.
After watching it, everyone was stunned and didn’t know what to say for a moment because the scene was so horrific.
Madara stared with dark lines on his face as he looked at his own devilish appearance in the video.
Su Mu: “Okay, I’m going offline first, you guys chat.”
Dugu Qiubai: “Come on, Brother Sumu, let’s continue chatting for a while.”
Unfortunately, Su Mu did not continue to reply and decisively left the chat group.
Late at night, Su Mu was sitting on the sofa with three objects floating in front of him. One was the Black God suit, one was the Saber character card, and the other was Dugu Qiubai’s Qingyuan Sword Technique.
As soon as he thought about it, the dark golden Black God suit automatically attached to the surface of his body and turned into a particle stream that continued to spread to his limbs and bones until it finally enveloped him completely.
The armor mask on his head changed from a particle stream to the previous Rakshasa mask according to his will.
He walked to the mirror and looked at himself carefully. His whole body was overflowing with golden luster, and the lines of the Black God suit were extremely smooth and flickering.
Every part of the mecha on the body is perfect, and the texture is very thin, and you can’t feel the weight at all. It’s just that the Rakshasa helmet on the face is a bit inconsistent, and he looks like a futuristic warrior all day long.
The Black God suit has a bearing capacity of eight million kilograms, but these are just the basics because it is quantum armor.
In theory, the stronger the host is, the greater its defensive power will be. Not only that, it can easily resist or even absorb energy from nuclear explosions and radiation.
Chapter 49: One Night Golden Elixir (Old Version)
Under Su Mu’s control of his mind, the black suit on his body turned into a particle flow on his arm and became a slender black blade. The edge of the blade emitted a faint cold light, as if it could cut through anything and any substance could be cut in half?
Not only that, the particle flow changed again, turning into a black and gold shield, followed by a black and gold spear. Basically any weapon you can think of can be transformed, just like Iron Man’s nano armor in the movie.
However, it is more advanced than nano armor, because nano armor cannot change its material form at will, and once the nano armor is transferred, the missing part is blank and cannot defend the flesh.
But the Black God suit is not like that, the shape of the particle flow seems to be able to extend infinitely.
With a thought, under Waisumu’s control, the Black God suit turned into a jade pendant hanging on his chest.
“The chat group seems to have a strengthening function. I wonder to what extent the Black God suit can be upgraded if it is strengthened.”
Su Mu thought about it in his mind, but did not strengthen it immediately because it was enough to deal with the attacks from the super god plane.
Then, Su Mu focused his attention on the Qingyuan Sword Technique and seemed to be thinking about something. This was his first time to come into contact with the immortal cultivation technique and he didn’t know if he could practice it.
Except for the power of the formless realm, his other abilities were basically copied.
As a time traveler, how can you not have a dream of cultivating immortals or a dream of being a martial artist?
“Let’s try it first.”
Then he opened the Qingyuan Sword Technique. Although this technique was a sword technique, it contained the cultivation mentality and the corresponding sword skills.
For example, during the Qi Refining Stage, one can cultivate the Qing Yuan Sword Light, which is similar to the external release of true Qi, but the power is incomparable. The sharpness of this sword light is enough to pierce through mountains.
The supporting magical power for the foundation-building period is a sword and shield to protect the body, summoning multiple sword shadows to form a defensive shield.
The magical power of the Jindan period is called Sword Shadow Spectrometry, which is similar to the Clone Technique, and each clone has the attack power of the original body.
However, as Su Mu flipped through the mental methods, he felt overwhelmed. Although he was familiar with the terms, he did not understand their true meanings at all. If he could not understand them, he naturally could not practice them.
Although his strength is now much stronger than some immortal cultivators, controlling stars is no problem for him.
But when it comes to cultivation, I am a novice.
“I still don’t believe that I can’t practice anymore. Chat group, turn on the practice function.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the balance of chat coins decreased by one thousand, and Su Mu’s consciousness had already entered the cultivation space.
This cultivation space is the same as always, making people feel as if they are in the boundless universe. At a glance, they can see the stars in the universe.
Su Mu sat under the starry sky with his eyes slightly closed. Suddenly, all kinds of familiar feelings came to him, and he entered a state of unity between man and nature.
The world’s principles, rules, laws, the essence of everything and all knowledge flooded into my mind.
Just like a saint, he is born with knowledge and does not need to learn. All truths become clear to him naturally.
The Qingyuan Sword Technique is not considered a top-level martial art, but at this moment, Su Mu understood the profound meaning of its scripture and the significance of every word.
The meridians and terminology that were previously incomprehensible are no longer secrets.
“The cultivator steals the creation of heaven and earth, absorbs the power of heaven and earth into Dantian, just like a hundred rivers flowing eastward to the sea, uses the spirit to sense the energy of heaven and earth, unites the mind with the heart, the heart with the spirit, the spirit with the heaven, and embraces the origin and maintains unity. This is the Qi Refining Stage!”
In an instant, Su Mu entered a state of cultivation. In reality, he sat cross-legged with his body suspended in the air, but his physical body was emitting a dazzling light.
If you look closely, you will find that Su Mu’s body is atomized at this moment, and each atom vibrates like stars in the night sky, shining brightly.
In the outside world, within the heaven and earth, the entire Juxia City was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. At the bottom of the dark clouds, a huge vortex of spiritual energy gathered, and invisible forces from all directions were drawn to it by the vortex of spiritual energy.
The trees, flowers and plants on the ground all wilted as if some of their vitality had been taken away.
Not only that, the power from the starry sky, the universe, and the power of the stars are also being drawn in!
All of this huge energy rushed into Su Mu’s body frantically. If it were an ordinary Qi Refining cultivator, he would probably be blown up by this force.
But Su Mu’s body is a fourth-generation divine body, and at this moment it has become particle-ized and atomized. Every atom seems to come alive and is madly devouring the power of heaven and earth and the power of the universe.
Generally speaking, a fourth-generation divine body like Liang Bing, although its body can be atomized, can also store energy.
However, the amount of energy that can be accommodated is limited, and most of it is used through the computing power of the demon system to mobilize nearby light energy and dark energy to carry out large-scale attacks.
It’s not just Liang Bing, most of the main gods or third-generation gods follow the same principle, the body is just a transit station.
But at this moment, Su Mu did the opposite, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, the power of the stars, the power of the moon, and the power of the universe into the atoms.
Su Mu was practicing at the moment and had no idea what was happening in the outside world.
In the training space, as Su Mu suddenly realized his practice, his realm improved at an incredible speed.
“One level of Qi Refining, three levels… five levels… nine levels, the ninth level is complete.”
“First level of foundation building, second level…sixth level…ninth level, the ninth level is complete.”
“Golden Core One Layer… Sixth Layer… Ninth Layer… The Ninth Layer is Complete!”
Because the technique only reached the Jindan stage, Su Mu had to stop practicing, and his consciousness also left the practice space.
“Oh my god, I’ve never felt so refreshed.” Su Mu said brightly.
He has now cultivated to the perfection of the golden elixir. Isn’t everything too easy?
If the technique was not incomplete, he even felt that he could enter the Nascent Soul stage directly, or even further.
“By the way, my golden elixir?”
Su Mu immediately used his spiritual sense to look inward, and saw a rather strange golden elixir floating within the purple palace of the Niwan Palace in his abdomen.
Normally, a cultivator’s golden elixir should be golden, round, flawless, full and translucent.
But his golden elixir was not golden, but grayish, and looked like a miniature star.
“Maybe something went wrong, but I’m in good condition and haven’t gone crazy.” Su Mu said.
“Is it because I practiced too fast?”
In less than one night, Su Mu was ahead of those monks who had practiced for hundreds of years.
Unable to figure it out, Su Mu stopped thinking about it and instead pondered why his cultivation speed was so fast.
“Although there is a training space to assist, isn’t this speed too exaggerated?”
“What is the reason? Could it be because of the fourth generation divine body?”
“Mortals cultivate slowly because they need spiritual roots, as well as the ability to open up all the orifices and the treasures of heaven and earth to cleanse the marrow and remove impurities from the body. Only in this way can they cultivate smoothly.”
“Although my fourth-generation divine body is a product of technology, it is the result of optimized life genes. Even the entire life level has reached the atomic level. All the orifices and tendons have long been unobstructed.
With such innate conditions and the assistance of the training space, it seems not difficult to understand why it is so fast. “Su Mu thought so.
Whether it is cultivation of immortals or genetic technology, it is essentially a transformation of the level of life. The methods are different, but the destination is the same.
Su Mu seems to be practicing fast, but that is based on 30,000 years of genetic technology from angel and demon civilizations.
In the entire super-divine universe, angels are undoubtedly number one in terms of the level of life evolution and transformation. The degree of brain development alone has reached 40 to 50 percent, and brain computing exceeds that of computers.
Just like the great powers in the world of cultivation, they basically have millions of thoughts per second, which is also a great power that can only be achieved through the transformation of the brain and the soul.
Chapter 50: Bad Handsome Cultivation, Madara’s Ninja Way (Old Version)
“According to our report, last night there was an abnormal sky phenomenon in Juxia City, with lightning, thunder and rain. A large number of plants seemed to be affected by some reason and became wilted.
Relevant experts speculated that this phenomenon might be caused by high pressure in the atmospheric environment.”
Su Mu felt the power of the golden elixir in his body, looked at the withered green plants in the room, and said:
“What do you mean by high atmospheric pressure? It takes a lot of energy to break through to the Golden Core Stage.”
In modern cities, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin and there is not much energy that can be converted.
And because of the special physique of Su Mu, he eventually devoured part of the vitality of the plants and the power of the stars, moonlight and universe.
It may be that his physique is more compatible with the power of the universe. Otherwise, if it only devours the vitality of plants, I am afraid that by then all the plants in Juxia City will be extinct, and it may eventually devour the vitality of the human body and transform its cultivation.
After he had cultivated himself, Su Mu felt that the energy of the Rubik’s Cube seemed to be more active.
The copying ability in each square space is several times brighter than before, and it seems that the copying ability is also improved as its own strength increases, rather than remaining unchanged.
Su Mu secretly tried out the ability of the Rinnegan, the Attraction of All Things. The mountains outside Juxia City, which were hundreds of miles away, were attracted by this attraction and seemed to rise from the ground at any time.
You should know that although the previous Wanxiang Tianyin could suck people around it, the distance was limited, and it would not affect people beyond a certain distance.
“The energy of cultivating immortals can greatly improve the copying ability. It seems that I have to find time to deduce the Qingyuan Sword Technique completely. Just the Jindan stage is not enough.”
Su Mu was making plans for the future when a message came from his mobile phone.
“Sumu, come to the Super Seminary today. This goddess is waiting for you here.”
The message was sent by Dilena. Maybe it was because of the success of cultivating immortals. Sumu was in a good mood today, so let’s go.
In the world of The Bad Guys, there is the Valley of Hidden Soldiers.
Buliang Shuai looked at the fist-sized dragon essence in his hand. He could feel the tremendous energy in it, which was simply terrifying.
It was even more terrifying than his three hundred years of skills, and was filled with violence and savagery.
Su Mu had said before that Dragon Essence was the essence of a thousand-year-old dragon. Taking it could increase one’s internal strength, make one immortal, and prolong one’s life.
But there is also a drawback. The dragon essence contains the resentment and evil spirit of the dragon. If one’s will is not firm, one may eventually be affected by the dragon and become a half-human, half-dragon crazy monster.
“My will is stronger than steel, I will not hesitate to go through hardships.
The Tang Dynasty has not yet recovered, how could I fall? “
The Bad Leader took off his mask, revealing a horrible and terrifying face. Then he became ruthless and swallowed the fist-sized dragon essence.
The dragon essence enters the body and transforms into huge energy that fills the limbs, internal organs, tendons and meridians.
These energies rushed forward as if they were going to tear the Bad Leader to pieces alive.
Even though the bad commander was well prepared, he couldn’t help but groan in pain.
Because of the scorching heat and violent energy, his entire body turned red. What was even more terrifying was that his mind was filled with the roar of a thousand-year-old evil dragon, which was baring its fangs and claws, trying to devour the Bad Commander.
“How dare a mere evil dragon disturb my will!”
“Kill the treacherous and evil minister!”
“Kill the traitor!”
“Kill, kill, kill!”
In the spiritual world, Bad Leader was like a demon, full of murderous intent. He actually ate up the resentment of the thousand-year-old evil dragon alive, and the entire spiritual world was filled with a sea of ​​blood.
After a long time, the Bad Leader regained consciousness and the resentment of the thousand-year-old evil dragon disappeared. Now all he had to do was refine these energies.
However, he already had three hundred years of cultivation. Now he wanted to refine the power of dragon essence. It was unknown how long it would take.
So he took out the Qingyuan Sword Technique, read the Qi-refining techniques on it and began to practice Taoism.
The Qi-refining techniques in the Qing Yuan Sword Art are not much different from the Taoist scriptures. Buliang Shuai himself is a genius, so it is not difficult for him to understand the techniques.
As he comprehended the energy of heaven and earth, a mysterious aura emerged from Buliang Shuai’s body.
Moreover, with three hundred years of experience and dragon essence energy as a foundation, he soon embarked on the path of cultivating immortals.
First, the internal strength of three hundred years resonated with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, transformed into magic power and entered the Niwan Palace in the dantian, and was growing rapidly. Then the dragon essence was also continuously transformed into nutrients for refining qi and cultivating immortals.
“The first level, the second level, the third level…”
Time passed slowly, and after about three days and three nights, a domineering energy rushed into the sky, and the whole valley was filled with wind, clouds, lightning and thunder.
The body of the Bad Leader was suspended in the air, with blood-red spiritual energy lingering on the surface. After a flash of lightning and thunder, a phantom of an evil dragon appeared behind him, ready to devour someone.
“Is this the second level of the foundation building period?”
The Bad Leader said to himself that after entering the stage of cultivating immortals, he could control the power of heaven and earth and possess all kinds of magical methods.
Compared with the previous warrior stage, it seems that there is more freedom, and the shackles that have been binding mortals have been opened.
With three hundred years of skills and the foundation of Dragon Essence, if Buliang Shuai really wants to break through, it will definitely be far beyond this.
But in the end, he used the energy of dragon essence to transform his body and gained immortality and transformed into a dragon man.
He took the elixir of immortality, so the last thing he lacked was longevity, and he could also practice cultivation slowly.
“Oh my God, Marshal? Why are you in heaven?”
At the bottom of the Hidden Soldiers Valley, a thin man with a rosy face and an enchanting figure was seen with his mouth wide open.
This is Shangguan Yunque, one of the thirty-six captains of the Bad Guys and the Star of Heavenly Cleverness.
Seeing this, Buliang Shuai slowly landed and was about to put on his mask.
Shangguan Yunque exclaimed: “Marshal, your face?”
Buliang Shuai seemed to realize something. He took the mirror from Shangguan Yunque and looked at himself with a look of shock, followed by a hint of melancholy.
I haven’t seen this face for many years. It’s still the same face as when he was young, just a little more weathered, but with sharp features.
Buliang Shuai understood that it might be the power of Dragon Yuan that repaired the side effects of the elixir.
The evil fire in his body also disappeared, and his entire body felt extremely relaxed.
The bad commander put on his mask again and said:
“Shangguan, do you believe there are gods in the world?”
Shangguan Yunque said: “Marshal, you are a god.”
“Hahaha!”
The bad commander howled to the sky, laughed heartily, and then said:
“Have a good day today, Shangguan Yunque. I will take you to the sky to see the earth.”
After saying this, in front of his confused gaze, the Bad Leader picked up Shangguan Yunque and flew away.
“Marshal, don’t!”
Shangguan Yunque screamed and cried for his parents, but he quickly got used to it.
At this moment, he suddenly felt that the figure of the Bad Leader was really tall and majestic.
Naruto world, underground cave.
Madara looked at his body slowly, his eyes filled with excitement and burning flames. He had just taken a longevity pill, which increased his lifespan by ten years.
Rather than saying it’s ten years, it’s more like saying I’ve become ten years younger.
The hidden diseases and old and decayed body were all filled with vitality and no longer needed the Outer Golem to survive as before.
If Hashirama were still alive, he would even want to have a good fight with this old friend.
“Now we have enough time to deal with the traitor Black Zetsu.”
Thinking of this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Uchiha Madara’s eyes. When he thought about how he was stabbed by Black Zetsu in the end and how his decades of planning were paving the way for Kaguya Otsutsuki, he wanted to beat Black Zetsu into ashes. Even so, he could not get rid of the hatred in his heart.
At this time, Bai Zetsu slowly emerged from the soil and said:
“Madara-sama, the child is out of danger and awake.”
“Are you awake? Obito.”
Madara has complicated emotions towards Obito, after all, he is also a descendant of the Uchiha clan.
And in a sense, he was also sorry to Obito. If it weren’t for his calculations, Obito wouldn’t have turned evil.
Even though Obito betrayed him in the end, it was understandable and excusable.
“Let’s go and take a look.” said Madara.
Afterwards, Madara came to the depths of the cave. At this time, Uchiha Obito was lying on the ground, moving with difficulty, and blood was oozing from the wounds on his body from time to time.
Obito was stunned when he saw Uchiha Madara. In his eyes, Madara who walked out of the darkness was like the god of death from hell. He murmured:
“Am I dead? Grandpa, are you the god of death taking me to hell?”
Madara looked at Obito coldly, then said:
“If I were the god of death, would you still be able to speak?”
“Boy, you are seriously injured. If you move again, you will really die.”
When Obito heard that he was not dead, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes, and then he thought of something and immediately said:
“Grandpa, I can’t stay here. My friends are still on the battlefield. I have to go save them.”
“You’re going to save them like this? You’ll die on the road before you even reach the battlefield.” Madara sneered.
“Even if I die, I will not abandon my teammates. And everyone must think I’m dead and must be sad, so I want to go see them and make them happy.” Obito said naively.
Although Madara was indifferent, he was slightly moved inside, thinking that he was such a naive kid.
At the same time, I felt a little ashamed that I had allowed such a child full of positive energy to become the executioner who started the Fourth Ninja World War and killed my master and his mistress. I was too crazy.
“Ding, a private mission is initiated to teach Uchiha Obito the way of ninja and make him a real ninja. The mission is completed and 3,000 chat coins are obtained.”
At this time, the voice of the chat group sounded.
Although the mission was inspired, Madara was not as excited as expected.
Teaching the way of ninja, then what is a real ninja!
Madara suddenly realized that by now, he seemed to have long forgotten what a real ninja was and what his original intention was.
Memories welled up in his eyes, and his thoughts returned to Konoha Village, when he and Hashirama stood on the Hokage Rock and discussed with dreams how to change the world.